H E L P S

E T L I V I N D V O U G .

CONSISTING OF

SELECTIONS FROM BIBLICAL AND

VA RIOUS RELIGIOUS WRITERS

A LL A G OF ES .

C O M P IL E D B Y

M I S S J D E W Y . E .

NEW BEDFORD

PU B L I S H ED B Y T H E C O M PI L E R .

1 8 79 . E. Anth on y a; Son s, Printers, New B edford . A PREF CE .

I th n th at th e e n o e i u e n m nat n th e m em i k r is r l gio s d o i io , be s of wh h are n e ab e th at h as n ot fe t th e n e e of r ic co sid r l , l d s m e i n of u an e for e u th u h t an d m e a t o k d g id c r ligio s o g , so ssis an ce tow ards putti ng in to a be com ing form th e pe tition s an d n l e e n ts a e e to th e u e me B e n Th e ack ow dgm ddr ss d S pr i g . Ps alms of th e He bre w Scripture s are th e mselves composition s of th h a a te —a t of ai e at n e e is c r c r, c s pr s or supplic io , or xpr s n f h m t an e en d e n e u n th e e of all sio s o u ili y d d p c po Sourc Good . Th e e n o e l u w e a e —for I e a e r is r igio s ork , prop rly so c ll d , l v e m en t e out of th e e t n —wh h e n ot wh e n pol ics ir ly q u s io , ic do s , e a n a e te m e aw a e n a e e to ea h a h h e r d i prop r p r, k d sir r c ig r tan a of v rt e a m e m e t e abn e at n of e f a s d rd i u , or co pl g io s l , w a me e for fe w e at e —i n h t a n ea e re r r lov our llo cr ur s , s or , r r s e mblan ce i n characte r to th e founde r of th e Ch ristian relig i on . Th at e e of t e f a e n t a e to w h h a man d sir is i s l sil pr y r, ic u al like th is is inte n de d to give a cle ar and distin ct expre s n tab e to th e m e fe t n of ou r n at e an d to th e sio , sui l i p r c io s ur t an tan f m th at at te n of e e l e n e dis ce at w h ich we s d ro p r xc l c . h a m at n n ot n e th h a e e en a e a a e T t co pil io s u lik is v b lr dy m d , s me of wh h are of e at e el e n e t e but th as o ic gr xc l c , is ru ; is , a e a to m e e not m th at th e e i s n o m for a pp rs , do s i ply r roo n e w on e wh e n w e n e th at th e m ate ri al s of w h h it , co sid r ic is t o m e a e th e e a As n as th e be co pose d in cr s w i ev ry y r. lo g h m an m n e t e f w th th e m t an t b e t its u i d occupi s i s l i os i por su j c s , re lation s to God an d th e re lation s of m e n to e ach oth e r un de r h i s e n m en t —b on e l b e t w be e gov r , ooks r igious su j c s ill produc d an d b h e an d me of th e m w l of e be th e w pu lis d , so i l , cours , ork of m in ds fi n e ly e n dow e d by n atu re an d cu ltivat e d an d in v ig

ate b t an d e fl e t n . Th e e t n wh e th e th e or d y s udy r c io s wri i gs , r y are of th e h t at m e tat e a wh e th e th e ta e or ory or di iv cl ss , r y k t h e f m of a e e e t th at of h m n e e e of or pr y r or pr c p , or y s xpr ssiv s m e e i u e m t n e t th am e m at o r l gio s o io or r ligious ru , supply pl 4 R P EFACE . te r to be in corporated i nto a s e le ction wh ich sh all form a daily m an n for th e e t n of th e et th e fam an d co p io d vo io s clos or ily , w h h b e fe n t o th e au th s em n of th e a ic , y r rri g or , r i d us symp th ie s by wh ich w e are conn e cte d w ith all th os e of ou r ge n e r t h t th e t a fa th t n t as th e m a a io n w o h old o Ch ris i n i . Dis a y y be f m u s in a e w e b n th e m nt m m n n w th ou r ro sp c , ri g i o co u io i e b a t n th It h a e t a a an t to s elv s y dop i g eir words . is rdly x r v g s a th at i n th m ann e th e be m e h a e i n e y , is r, y co s r rs our d vo t n an d m a t to th e m t tar of th e m me wh at of a io s , i p r os soli y so social ch aracte r. To th e de votion al poe try of our language ve ry con side rable a t n h a e of at e e a be en m a e an d th th e com ddi io s v , l y rs , d , us pile r of a work like th is h as th e opportun ity of m aki ng a more d e e h e th an w as e t an t m e i n th iv rsifi d c oic possibl a y i e p ast . De votion is n o exce pt ion to those e m otion s wh ich love to

e e th e m e e i n e e . Wh e n to w a t h e n xpr ss s lv s v rs , ords p ly c os , a e th e h a m of m ea e and h m e an d th e e are is dd d c r sur r y , s w e e to m a m at n th e h h e t an d m t m n dd d usic l odul io , ig s os ovi g e e n of e t na fe e in atta n e . W w th i n xpr ssio d vo io l l g is i d ords or , ’ on e of h i s e fa e e fe n I th n to P e s E tl e of pr c s , r rri g , i k , op pis E a to Abe a em a th at b th e we of e e PO e lois l rd , r rks y po r v rs p h as con trive d t o re n de r th e plain e s t common se n se i nte re st i n an d f e e n t to n e t it w th th e a e a an e of as g, r q u ly i v s i pp r c p — n . It th w th e t n a e t th e w ant of n e t sio is us i d vo io l po ry, ov l y in th e though t is ofte n com pe nsate d for by th e m e lody of th e v e rs ification wh h ft it ou t of th e e e of mm n a e , ic li s l v l co o pl c n th e m n an d de epe n s th e impre ssion m ade by it o i d . — h at r . h n n a of e t n a e t th at it W D Jo so s id d vo io l po ry , is a w a n at fa t an d th at n o m an h as w tte n i t w e l ys u s is c ory , ri ll,

e n b n e fute b e am e n e h is t m e . In fa t i t h as oft e e r d y x pl si c i c , w as suffi cie n tly re fute d be fore i n th e s acre d songs of th e He b ew and i n th e an h m n w h h M t n t n t th e r s , gr d y ic il o pu s i o h f t a e n t wh e e t i n a a e as th e mout s o our firs p r s il y p r dis , y n stood at th e door of th e ir bow e r in th e glory of th e mor in g . m h t n tan e a as a f of i ts fa a th e m a n e nt I ig i s c lso , proo ll cy , g ific h h Th m n e h i s e m of th e S e a n hymn w ith w ic o so clos s po so s , h e H mn e f e m agn ifice nt i n spite of i ts ble mish e s . T y b or 5 PREFACE .

” n e i n th e Va e of Ch am n b C e d e on e of th e su ris , ll y ou y , y ol ri g , n b t e m in an a e an th e n e e n to be o le s po s our l gu g , or y o r, ds o ly ’ m e ntion e d i n orde r to sh ow h ow great was Joh n son s m is A e at n mbe of h t e e m e n e to be n take . gr u r s or r po s d sig d su g in e a e mb e of h e e me t as to h w th e r ligious ss li s , suc d cid d ri s o e fe t m at b t of e t and w h h a e bee n w t p r c co p i ili y po ry ors ip , v ri ’ t e n sin ce Joh n son s time an d in corporate d in to our colle ction s of h m n h as th at of C w e be nn n w th God y s , suc o p r, gi i g i ” m e i n a m te w a th at of S Wa te Sc tt w th ov s ys rious y ; ir l r o , i th n t a ne Wh e n I ae of th e L be e th at is i i i l li , sr l , ord lov d of ” Mrs . A am be nn n w th Ne a e m God to the e th e d s , gi i g i r r, y , ;

C i tm a h mn of Re v . Dr . Se a and th e of wh h r s s y rs ; o rs , ich w e m igh t m ake up a list quite too lon g for th e lim its of this f th e atten t n of a a e a of p re ace . Of l ate io l rg cl ss reade rs h as be en t n to e t n a e t an d n me e t ur ed d vo io l po ry , u rous coll c ion s a e be e n m a e to at f th e e m an for it —s m e h v d s is y d d , o by author i zed m m tte e of e e n m n at n and t e co i s r ligious d o i io s , o h rs by n t me layme n on th e ir ow n accou . So of th e se h ave h ad a n I n ot n u e th e He e w ide circulatio . do i cl d br w Melodie s of B n i n th e n me at n n e th e can a e yro is u r io , si c y sc rc ly be calle d ’ me f M e a e n m a de votion al . So o oor s s cr d so gs y ; and th e se w e n e as m t of h is th e e e B u are as ll do os o r v rs s . t t he re is c l e wh o h as w tte n a e and tt e e e th an , ri l rg ly li l ls poetry of a e h a a te an d wh o i f n ot a wa fe e t r ligious c r c r, , l ys rv n , is ai w a e a n e t an d m e an d atta n a e ta n as n ys r s si pl , i s c r i cl sic dig ity . Th e h m n of th e We e are of a w a m e a t and y s sl ys r r c s , some of the m h a e e at te a m e t a th h Ch a e e e v gr li r ry ri , l oug rl s W sl y ofte n yielde d to his facility i n compositio n and dilute d h is v e rs e at his h mn w e e e t oo fre ely . Th y s r fr que ntly throw n off i n m m e n t of e t na e n th u a m atte te b t o s d vo io l si s , is s d y h e ir e ffe ct u n th e wh o h ea th em n at am -m ee t n po os r su g c p i gs , wh e n th e th ron g of singe rs s e em to catch inspiration from th e words of e t th t of n a e t th e po . To is s ock origi l po ry may be adde d th e t an at n wh h h a e a e a e w th n a fe w e a h r sl io s ic v pp r d i i y rs , of t e fin e m ediwval h m n i n Lat n we e e n old y s i , ll d s rvi g by th e ir m e an e to be m e t ate i n an a si pl gr d ur do s ic d our l gu ge . Some u s e has be en made i n th is compilation of the writings 2 R 6 P EFACE .

of authors w ith whom th e compile r does n ot agre e in regard to e ta n i n t f h t an t i n e Pa a e f c r i po s o C ris i doc r . ss g s rom th e se a th h a e f u n a a e h e e not n be a e th e a u ors v o d pl c r , o ly c us y re e t n e n t an d w e e e e bu t be a e th e t n il p r i ll xpr ss d, c us y s riki gly t te th e fa t th at th e h uman m n wh ate e e e t lus ra c i d, v r cr d i may h t n n at a an d w th a t n m e to an all - w e old , ur s ur lly i s ro g i puls is , all - w e f an d e m e be n nan t B e n and not at po r ul supr ly ig i g, is s is fie d w th t be in i n m e wa b ht nt mm n n i ou g , so y , roug i o co u io h a u n tte a e ea n n of th e t w ith h im . T t u r bl y r i g spiri to hold con e w th th e C e at of w h h th e a s t e e a n ot v rs e i r or, ic po l sp ks , is re pre sse d e ve n by those sce ptical t e n de n cie s which pare dow n th e re ligious be lie f of th e in dividual to th e sle n de re st re m nan t

of doctrin e . T c n u e th w e n e for th e h o w u o o cl d , is ork is d sig d os w o ld cultivate th e h abit of be gin n ing an d closin g th e day wi th som e at e fu e n t n of t he ne of God me u a gr l r cog i io good ss , so s pplic t n for h is nt n ua te t n m e e t t n for h is b e io co i l pro c io , so p i io l ss i ng u pon th e ir bre thre n of th e h uman race ; som e ackn owl e d me n t of the f a t of th e own t e an d th e n ee of h is g r il y ir vir u , d t n t aid to st re n gth e n th e ir good re solu ion s . I h e con te nts of th m e ath e e f m a a e a et of e i t is volu , g r d ro l rg v ri y sourc s , is h ope d th at th ey may fi n d passage s wh ich by th e force of e x pre ssion or aptne ss of illustration m ay so im pre ss th e ir min ds n e n t t t h at th ey m ay w illingly a d fr q ue ly recur to i s u s e .

WILLIAM CULLEN B RYANT .

R n L n I an O t be 187 7 . osly , o g sl d , c o r, CONT NT E S .

ING AND EVE ME MORN NING DITATIONs .

RIT NEED SPI UAL s AND Anu s .

E H IN E T AC GS OF J SUS .

I H E GOD N T SOUL .

TH E WAY O TH E D NE L E F IVI IF .

TEP P AND A A S S U W Y FROM SELF .

TE E OY AND PEA J C E OF RELIGION.

IN N A D O S NI G N S RR OWING .

TR E I E EN AT s HEAVENWARD .

- S ELF CO NSEC RATION AND PRAIS E.

AND N N M TAT N MORNING EVE I G EDI IO S .

0

e a en n t the e of m m n an d m H rk u o voic y cry , y Ki g y God for n t thee w I a ; u o ill pr y .

e ha t th h e a in th e m n n i n My voic s l ou r or i g , 0Lord ; the m n n w I e t m a e n t thee and wi or i g ill dir c y pr y r u o , ll look up .

In the m n n fix th e an d at n ht ex or i g y good purpos , ig am n h e f wh a h h t n e and how th a t i e t ys l t t ou as do , ou h s

eh a th e f i n w ee an d th ht for i n the e b ve d ys l ord , d d oug ; s

' perhaps thou hast ofte n tim e s ofien de d both God an d thy

n h h m a a em . eig bor . [T o s K pis ]

PRAYER .

I ene m wi n dow an d e ate m e f in ew of the op d y , ; s d ys l vi heave n s to colle ct m y m in d for the daily tribute of adora t n to m a e The m e e act of e t n m m n io y M k r . r dir c i g y i d to Him i n th e e en e of his w e m e , pr s c glorious ork , fill d w th an n e e e th h t an and at n a e ht . i i xpr ssibl , oug r quil r io l , d lig

a to m f h t a ft n e te n e I s id ysel , W a glorious gi co scious xis c is i n itself! He aven m ust e ssen tially co nsist in the ah sen ce of whatever disturbs the quie t e njoym en t of that — con sciousn e ss in the intim ate conviction of the pre sen ce of - B an h t God . [ l co W i e ] 1 0 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

n d e a The t of all th e m m an m ent A J sus s id , firs co d s is ,

e ae The od on e : an d H ar , O Isr l ; Lord our G is Lord th h t all th an d thou shalt love e Lord t y God wi h y soul , w th all th m n and w th all th t en th : th the i y i d , i y s r g is is

fi t m an m ent . n d the e n e n am e t rs com d A s co d is lik , ly , his , Thou shalt love thy n e ighbor as thyself : there is n one

t m m n m h n o her co a d ent greate r t a the se .

he e a e n m t he n The a n e T r is s ti en of t m or ing . d rk ss is rolled a way from the e arth the iron slum ber of the w orld is broken it is the daily re surrection -hour of rejoicing ” m n . od at a n Let the e be t illio s G h h said ag i , r ligh ; an d ove r the m ountain -tops an d ove r th e w ave s of oce an

it m e an d t e m n n he n eat n . a co s , s r a s i upo t waki g cr io E ch m n n that n a ht a n o a t n at th wi n or i g sig l lig , c lli g t c io , is y “ dow l it m e t w th m a n w a e du y co h , as i a essage , s yi g , A k , ” a f - e ! Th u w akest ; fr m e am m e , m e ris o o dr y slu b rs ro h lp 0 le ss in activity ; and wh at dost thou find ? Hast thou lost anythin g of thys elf in that slum be r of forgetfuln e ss ? Hath n ot all been ke pt for th ee ? Hath there n ot bee n a w atch over thy sleep ? Thou w ake st ; an d e ach lim b is filled w ith life ; each sen se holds i ts station in thy won de rful fram e ; ea fa t e a t ht i n i ts a e n o a n an t ch cul y , ch houg is pl c ; d rk i s i y , n o e a t dr ry e clipse hath spre ad itself ove r thy soul . Wha

a the th t of that be but w n e n an d sh ll ough s hour , o d ri g adori ng thoughts ? We ll are a portion of ou r prayers

a e m ati n s n n e m n n a e c ll d . Mor i g pray rs or i g pr y rs ori

n i n th e t ht of da f m the en e if n ot so s firs lig y , ro b d d soul , from the ben de d kn ee ; w ere n ot the m orn ing de secrated and en e if a a t and t n a e ? d i d , p r por io of it w e re n ot pr y r w [O. De ey .] 1 1 MORNING AND Ev ENING MEDITATIONs .

The wh e em e of n ta a t n all that w e ol sch our volu ry c io s ,

f m m n n to n ht of e e da e n t do ro or i g ig v ry y, is b yo d doub nt e o nt n d f m nm t i rust d t our co rol . A ro our i os

n n e w e n w at wh ate ve w e w w e can co scious ss do k o , th r ill , make ou rs el ves execute whate ve r w e approve ; and stran gle

in it t w e a h -m w m n n if s bir h , hatever w b or . To orro or i g ,

h e to ta e u a t of we m a you c oos k p spiri such po r , you y

e l e a w t t a a t en a e f m the m an ris , ik soul i hou p s ; dis g g d ro i

f f w The m n are e n old coil o illing usage . co i g hours op

e t e an d t e e e ta e for w ate e m a y , pur spo l ss r c p cl s h v r you y

e o he e the lie in non -e te n e d p sit the re . T r y xis c

t e a n e a e t t of e a t s ill ; r dy to be orga iz d by cr a ive spiri b u y ,

or m a f t m n w te de oul wi h de for ity a d as . Le t u s start up an d live h e re com e the m om e nts that can not be had again ; som e few m ay ye t be filled with im

e a e a t nea . p rish bl good . [J M r i u ]

O od the n ta n of t and the e Lord , our G , Fou i Ligh , W ll sprin g of all holy w is dom an d kn ow ledge ; without whose aid our se arch afte r the e an d thy w ays is but tedious error an d dangerous w an de ring from thee ; assist us m ercifully i n our e nde avors afte r th ee ; san ctifie ou r

ea t n t e en e th at w e m a n fe n e e th ee h r s u o ob di c , y u ig dly lov , and w th m a nifi th h n am e th h e or ily g e y oly , roug J sus — t d . m en en r e . Chris our Lor A . [H y Mor ]

For thou Lord hast m ade m e glad through thy w orks

w t m in th w of th han d . o how I ill riu ph e orks y s 0L rd ,

e at are th n h h ht r gr y works : a d t y t oug s a e very deep .

can do n th n w t t th e e of od an d t at e en I o i g i hou h lp G , h v — f m m m en t t m t . than a . ro o o om ent . [S A sius ] 1 2 R I Ev ENIN MO N NG AND G MEDITATIONS .

WITH THEE .

St t l w t ee when e m n n ea e t ill , s i l i h Th , purpl or i g br k h ,

en the w a e th an d the ha w flee Wh bird k , s do s

a e than m n n el e than the a ht F ir r or i g , lov i r d ylig ,

aw n the w eet n n e I am with Thee ! D s s co scious ss ,

n e w th hee am the m t h a w Alo i T , id ys ic s do s , The sole m n hush of n ature ne wly born ;

n e w th ee i n eat e a at n Alo i Th br hl ss dor io ,

In the a m de w an d f e hn e of the m n c l r s ss or .

’ As in the daw n in g o er the w avele ss ocean

The m a e of the m n n ta th e t i g or i g s r do r s , So i n this stilln ess Thou be holdest only

h n m i n the w f T i e i age aters o m y bre ast .

t l t w th hee to ea h n e w - n m n n S il , s ill i T As c bor or i g

f e h an d em n en t l en A r s sol spl dor s i l is giv ,

S t th e e n n e aw a n o do h is bl ss d co scious ss , ki g ,

eathe ea h da n e a n e n t he e and he a en Br , c y, r ss u o T v .

hen n the e t to m e W si ks soul , subdu d by oil , slu b r , Its closing eye looks up to Thee in praye r ; ’ w e e t the e e e neath th w n o ershadin S r pos b y i gs g,

B u t w t l to wa e an d find hee he e s eete r s i l k T t r .

S ha it e at a t in t at r ht m n n o s ll b l s , h b ig or i g ’ When the soul w aketh an d life s shadow s flee

in that fa e than a ht awn n Oh , hour , ir r d ylig d i g,

S e the us t ht I am with Thee hall ris glorio houg , ! M rs . . . St we [ H B o . ] RN Ev E I MO ING AND N NG MEDITATIONs . 1 3

MORNING HYMN .

Now the shades of n ight are gone ; Now the light begin s to daw n

m a w e be th n e to- da Lord , y i y ;

th h e f w Drive e s ad s o sin a ay .

Fill our souls w ith he ave nly light

an h u t an d l a ht B is do b c e r our sig .

In th e e to- da y s rvic , Lord , y ,

n t h d May w e sta d an d w a c an pray .

Keep our haughty passion s boun d G uard us from our foe s around

n ou t an d m n in Goi g co i g ,

e Ke p us safe from e ve ry si n .

s a e [Epi cop l Coll ction . ]

Da ht w e to e n e w ou r se an d t t ily oug r purpo s , o s ir up

e e to eate fe an d to s a el m e m ours lv s gr r rvor , y , H p , y

! i n th m o e an d i n th h e e God is y g od purpos y oly s rvic , an d gran t that I m ay n ow this day be gin perfe ctly ; for ” h t w h h ha e the t n e as n th n t a ic I v hi r o do is o i g .

If th an t n ot n t n al e e t th self et it ou c s co i u ly r coll c y , y do

m e t m e at the e a t n e a da —n am e i n the m n so i s , l s o c y , ly , or i n at n ht — h m a a g or ig . [T o s

e w th the n e an d i n it to m a e ou To liv i i visibl , k r du ll

m m n fe an d the t i a h w that co o li , pic or l s o doth en com pass it the m a e of the ha a te of the t e of , i g c r c r God , pic ur hi s w i n an d on the w th s i s f e e on e of h ork us orld , i or v r t e n e t e e e of h t an fa th obl s x rcis s C ris i i . B 1 4 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

FRO R PRAYER M A CHBISHOP LEIGHTON .

od the n of e n an d n e who a t O G , spri g b i g good ss , h s stretche d forth the he aven s an d laid the foundation s of the

t th n e ett n the m all w th s w eet an d a m ear h , y fi g rs s i g i d i i n a ea t fu f am e e e h rable order b u i l r , ’ I b se c thee to acce pt the tribute of m y u n feign e d than ks for all

h e an d n e to m e for the m an m f t an d t y lov good ss , y co or s blessin gs w ith w hich thou hast s upplie d m e and in par

l th t am a a n en u i n ea th to se e the ht ticu ar , a I g i ris p h l lig

n a m e wn to ee t t m of an other m orn i g . I l id do sl p wi hou y

f m e f — e t n o a e f a n e h s h rt own care o ys l , y pl gu o d rk ss a u

m th w e rt m ee e . e da e , for ou y k p r Ev ry y brings with it a return of lovin g kin dn e ss an d ten de r m er God m n m m t n an d ra cie s . y Ki g , y os lovi g g

n athe w w a all the da n as in th cio s F r , I ould lk y lo g y

an ea w l e t thee w e t ee w e h d ; y , I il x ol , I ill bl ss h , I ill liv

f e m en . u n to thee ore ver and ev r . A

h m e a t 0 w th th u ht of th e Touc y h r , God , i o g s y lov ; m th tem e e e t th an a ta of e of i n y soul , y pl , r c ou l r prais ,

ten e of than n . m e u th d a e pe ni c , ksgivi g Hold p is ay bov

m t of a n of e hn e of a th n n ea e the is s p ssio , s lfis ss , e r li e ss ; i cr s i n m e this day de sires afte r holine ss ; in cline m y he art u nto

t ee the of m fe . G e t en th to m e h , God y li iv s r g y high r ,

m e tte e f a a n t m w e n at e that ne to y b r s l , g i s y lo r ur , is pro ’ he m a te and a e m e for th n e . gain t s ry , s v y good ess sak

h n e e but one e at t f of e e n e T e u iv rs is gr ci y, ull b lov d o s ,

nd h m an n at e t a h th divine a u , by ur en deared o e c o er . tet [Epic us . ] RN AND 1 5 MO ING EVENING MEDITATIONS .

MORNING PRAYER .

fit an d e f m n n e t n it ht n ot to be So us ul is or i g d vo io , oug

m tte w th e t f n a i n u r o i d i o u t n ec ssi y. I God fi ds n o pl ce o m n at that e a an d e a e f h he w ha e i ds rly p c ul our , ill rdly r cur to i n the t m t of f If the e n e t of the m n n us u ul s li e . b fi s or i g

n ot fte n u s w e can ha e e t the h e a t to m e t do so , rdly xp c r l

w th at t e t h the da If he w then h i gr i ud hroug y . t orld rus i n an d ta e e n of w hen w e are at m e tan e k poss ssio us , so dis c

an d ha e h ad a e te f m its a e how can w h e v r spi ro c r s , e op

to ha e i t off wh en w e ha e i n the m t of it e e s k s ll b ids , pr ss d

an d a tate b i t on gi d y e ve ry side [Chan n ing . ]

That the period im m ediate ly afte r rising should be scru pu lou sly con se crate d to God that the e arlie st thoughts of the day should be fille d w ith God ; that the hom age of self- de dication should be re n e w e d be fore startin g on an othe r pilgrim age ; th at w e sho uld liste n to his sm all voice of w arn in g or e n courage m e nt as i t issue s from his w rit

te n w f m the n n e n ne f m the ord , or ro i r co scious ss , or ro oute r w orld ; all this is s o e sse n tially boun d u p w ith the

e a e an d h n e of the da th at on e m ht a m t sa p c oli ss y , ig l os y

th t wo are n e a a e Th t n n d n m e n t a e i s p r bl . e o e a se ti n d fe e lin g throughout the day are sure to take their coloring

f m the m n n h ro or i g our .

e e e h thee te a m e to e e the e an d h w I b s c , Lord , ch s k , s o

th e f to the ee e e a e can n e th e ee thee u n ys l s k r , b c us I i r s k

e th tea h m e n or fin d the e n e th show e st th l ss ou c , u l ss ou y — e f to m t n e m . s l e . [S . A s l ] 1 6 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

MATINS

an n t O e m ne e e I c o p i y s , B ut thou art ready the re to catch

n - e My m or ing soul an d sacrific .

what a he a t My God , is r ,

hat th h u t i t e e an d w oo T ou s o lds so y ,

n n i t all th art Pouri g upo y , A s if that thou hadst n othin g else to do ?

e a h m e th e to n w T c y lov k o , hat th n e w h t w h n ow s e e T is lig , ich I ,

a th the w an d w m an h w M y bo ork ork s o ,

he n a s n am w m to th e e T by u be I ill cli b .

e [H rbert . ]

a e h as th we f an t f n fe e a e it Pr y r e po r o s c i yi g li , b c us

n n t fe w e i n the da i t has ee n for bri gs God i o li . T ic y b age s the habit of the race to u se this talism an ; on ce for

the sau ctification of the da n e for the s an ctification of y , o c

t The m n n a e h m e i n w th the of the n igh . or i g pr y r c i s i joy

the eat n w th the w as it aw a e an d n . cr io , i quick orld k s si gs

t to n t el w th the n of the s un the It ough bi d i s f up i risi g ,

e n n of the we the n e e e of the the op i g flo rs , divi s rvic birds ,

w f a o w h c h h a f ht t e a glo o cloudy b rs n i t e r ys o lig s rik , ’ m an n e and w h e n te are h an d . usici s fi g rs , os o s c ords color

The e of the w i s a e an d our m n n w h voic orld pr y r , or i g ors ip

h be i n t n e w th i t e e m n of a e s ould u i s ord r d hy pr is . B ut i n joy w e should recall our w e akn e ss an d ask his presen ce w ho t e n th an d e e m t n o that m a be m ar is s r g r d p io , s joy y

e to w at hf n e h m t S h a a e is the ri d c ul ss by u ili y . uc pr y r

a of fe . gu rd li [Brooke . ]

1 8 ND E MORNING A EV NING MEDITATIONs .

n atu a e n wa of et an d o t d f n e r l liv s , i rd pi y , u war o good ss

w a all to rds .

We em e m e the te m tat n that ar f e w hen r b r p io s e be or us , passion from w ithin is allie d w ith opportunity from with out an d that w e a e fte n the e n n d , h v so o r i gon e astray ; a w e pray thee that the Spirit of religion m ay be so stron g w th n that it a e n a e u s to e m e and i i us sh ll bl ov rco e vil ,

e se e t n e f m e e t i m en prov our lv s s ro g r ro v ry r al . A .

e [Park r . ]

k e f the m l e e t n w et e i n a n f e A s yours l si p qu s io , h h r co us d

f ent u as m a e m e n m ass o ev s s ch k up our lives , so e r gulati g thought is n ot n ecessary ; am idst superficial form s and

n u e m e ee e e a n m s t overspreadi g disg is s , so d p r s rchi gs ; a id

n an d m ea n e n e m e e n t at n m ed the sw ayi g isl di g s s s , so p e r i g

n whe t e whe n e e th n a n the i tatio . Ask h r , v ry i g is c rryi g

f t e f m e a e f- m m n n n n to m in d ou t o i s l , so d ily s l co u io , si ki g

w th n and w he the am d t the u t e of the depths i i , r, i s loud b s l

n f m e a l and em n a e m e ee e hurryi g li e , so d i y sol p us , so d p r

h be n ot an d w e n e h et silen ce in t e soul , good is . O suc qui

m e e m n m m en t e en w at an d silen t hour , so sol o s v , ould

ff m an of the n of en e an d of the tim e s strip o y illusio s s s ,

t t w w n them e e a t and w w orld , ha slo ly i d s lv s bou us , ould

eat an d ete n a ea t e f u r e n u n veil to us the gr r l r li i s o o b i g .

th e ta in th e em n l en e of n ht On e gaze at s rs , sol si c ig , is often e nough to break u p som e spell of w orldly van ity or t f m e e e m e tat n how fte n w l a trouble . B u ro d p r di io , o ou d m an com e forth w ith a fre e r step and a m ore fe arless

— n ft e an d m e n e en en t t n e to spirit a bei g lo i r or i d p d , s ro g r m e et temptation an d to bear calam ity 1 9 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

e ha t h h h m n n My voic s l T ou e ar t is or i g ,

the ha e a e a e a a For s d s h v p ss d w y , A nd out from the dark like a joyous lark My he art soars up w ith the day

An d its ur e n all e n b d is bl ssi g , A n d its acce n ts all are son g ;

h ha t e f e he i ts l m e For T ou s r r s d s u b rs , t An d thy stre n gth h ath m ade it s rong .

e a t h e a th m n n My voic sh l T ou h r is or i g , For the day is all un kn ow n A n d I am afraid w ithout thine aid

it u a n e To travel s ho rs lo .

e m e th ht to e a m e Giv y lig l d ,

e m e th han to e Giv y d guid ,

e m e th n e en e Giv y livi g pr s c , ” e To journ y side by side .

n n and e e n n i n a e w l t e to fe e Mor i g v i g pr y r I i l s riv l God , an d the w hole day thro ugh I w ill be glad i n him ; and e e a e w l s a to m e f f m him very pl sur I il y ys l is ro . So th h fa th w l se e the han of a e m e an roug i I i l d God bov , d I w s e e t ften an d e t u e to the s ht that w he n ill i o , g s d ig ; so it shuts u pon m y so ul to w ithdraw it from the world I

ha n e af a but l a . s ll ot b r id , g d

m e tate a to a a e em a m e an n To di d ily , pr y d ily , s s s i dis

en a e for ea n th fa e t of f m a t ha t p s bl br ki g is sur c crus or li y , bi ,

t ne w h h h e the n n of w m . rou i , ic id s livi g spri gs isdo

Dew e [ y . ] 20 R MO NING AND EVENING M EDITATIONS .

U R : n ot m f en n ABO T P AYER Go , y ri d , i to the danger

w l w th t i t . You n ee wn at n ht t ous or d i ou k l do ig o pray , ’ an d drowsin ess w eighs dow n your eyelids ; a hard day s w a n of e e an d ou h t r ork is ki d xcus , y s or en you praye r

an d e n e f ft to e e . The m n n e r sig yours l so ly r pos or i g br aks ,

m e e ate an d an d it ay b you ris l , so your early de votion s are n ot n e or are ne w th i e a t do , do i rr gul r has e . No w atchin g u n to prayer ! w ake fuln ess on ce m ore om itted ; an d n ow that e a a l e ? We em n e e n is r p r b sol ly b li ve ot .

he e has een that n e w h h an n t be n n e T r b do ic c o u do . You h a e en u a e an d w ffe for t v giv p your pr y r , you ill su r i .

em tat n e f e an d ou are n ot ea T p io is b or you , y r dy to m e e t

he e a t fe e n on the an d o i t. T r is guil y li g soul , y u lin ge r f m od It n o m a e if th at a distance ro G . is rv l at day i n wh h ffe w n e to n te fe e w t a e be a ic you su r dro si ss i r r i h pr y r ,

i n w u n f m t m ent day hich yo shri k ro du y . Mo s of prayer t n th an n t be m a e e m i n rude d o by slo c o d up . W ay ge t

e but w e ann t e t a the f e h ne e xperi nce , c o g b ck rich r s ss and

h we e w a e u i n t e m m nt stre n gth whic r r pp d p hos o e s . [Robe rtsom ]

To enjoy God an d heave n it does n ot require that w e w ait till the last touch of de ath re veals all thin gs i n the f n t We m a ta e o light o ete r i y . y k G d and heaven alon g

h e da an d a th e w it us e v ry y , c rry ir peace and glory into

l he an d a e n e of e a h If ur al t dull pros ic sc s rt . o hearts are e an n i n t e e an d m t e affe t n xp di g ir l ss li i l ss c io s , if w e are w e e to a beneficen t an d h w w e dd d oly ork , have alre ady

te e he ete na fe an d e ath l e n r d t r l li , our d w il be bu t a ste p — and u Re v . h m a at . on p. [ T o s L hrop ] 21 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

’I’ I EVENING DEVO ON.

Ere on m bed m m l a y y li bs I y , It hath n ot be en m y u se to pray With m oving lips or ben de d kn e e s

B u t e nt w e re e sil ly , by slo d g s , t to e m e My Spiri I lov co pos ,

In h m e t t m n e e el e u bl rus i y ids clos , IVith reve re n tial re signation

w h n e e n o th ht e e se ! No is co c iv d , oug xpr s d

n a e n e of u at n O ly s s s pplic io , ’ A se n se o er all m y soul im pre st

hat am w e a e t n ot n e t T I k , y u bl s ,

S n e in m e n m e e e w e e i c , rou d , v ry h r ,

t e n t an d m are E te rna l S r g h Wisdo . M I ” 5 “ a“ 7 e e . [S . T . Col ridg ]

an w e n w the e m an d n ot e thee ? C k o , O y God , lov

he e w ho su r assest i n eatn e and we an d T , p gr ss po r , good

n e n d n t i n m a n en e in all t of e rfe c ss a bou y , g ific c , sor s p

t n and w hat m e to m e i n th e for m e . h io s , is or , y lov T ou

erm it e t th m m an e t m e to e thee . Sha the p t s , ou co d s lov ll

m ad as n of the w be n u e w th a o an d w e p sio s orld i d lg d i rd r ,

e thee w th a n m e a e ? h n o lov i cold a d sure d lov O , ! My

le t n ot the e a th be t n e than the n e e . God , r ly s ro g r divi lov S en d thy Spirit in to m y he art ; it is open to thee i t is all

n w n to thee . can e n l m e n ea e it k o I giv o y y lov ; i cr s ,

m ht and en e i t m e w th thee Al ig y God , r d r or or y .

n e n [Fe lo . ]

All the paths of the Lord are m ercy and truth un to such

as ee his enan t an d his m n e k p cov te sti o i s . 22 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

H OW TO PRAY .

t w hen fe e t am e m e an d n e Firs , I l hat I b co cold i dispos d to a e e a n f the ne an d th u ht ta e pr y r , by r so o o r busi ss o g s , I k m a te an d n n t m ham e or if da an d rea y ps l r ru i o y c b r , , y son e e n t the the m t t e and e n to s rv , i o church to ul i ud , b gi — — repeat to m yself j ust as children u se the te n com m an d m e n t the e e and a n as ha e t m e m e s , cr d , , ccordi g I v i , so

a n of h t of a or m e a m . he ef e s yi gs C ris , or P ul , so ps l s T r or i t is w e ll to le t praye r be the first e mploym e nt in the early

m n n an d t e in e n n . e nt or i g , h last the ev i g Avoid dilig ly th e fa e an h w h h a a t a tt e os ls d de ceptive thoug ts ic s y , W i li l , I w ill pray an hour hen ce ; I m ust first perform this or

that . w th h th ht a m an t a e for For , i suc oug s , qui s pr y r

ne wh h a h f n d ntan e hi m that he busi ss , ic l ys old o a e gl s , so m o — t co es n t to pray the w hole day lon g [Martin Lu her . ]

f e Him I thou lov , Walking truly in his w ays

he n n t de ath T o rouble , cross , or ’ e E er shall silen ce faith an d prais .

h h e he e ene ath All t ings serve t e r b , ” If thou love God I

Wis h to be a h of an d then un h n e an d f t c ild God , s s i ros , an d f en an d e ne m e an d th an d a e and ne ri ds i s , you g , busi ss

and e a e an d all th n w he t m a e . The pl sur s , i gs ill lp o k you

t a t an d not on e m of the m n i t holy Spiri is Spiri , ood i d is n ot a at a but a it n ot a m n n and an e en s bb ic l , d ily is or i g v

in te m e bu t a e etu a e e n e in u s than a . g p r , p rp l pr s c . [Eu sy ] MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS . 23

wa not m ne 0 Thy y, i , God Howe ver dark it be ! Le ad m e by thine own han d th for m Choose ou t the pa e .

The kingdom that I see k Is thine ; so l e t the w ay

a to it be t ne That le ds hi ,

m el t a Else I ust sur y s r y .

“ a e t m and it T k hou y cup , With joy or sorrow fill ; B e u m e m t e n t Tho y guid , y s r g h , ” w m an d m all My isdo , y .

It t at we m t m e to the en e of is so , h us co s s the de epness

of the e n of the fe we e . nt the e bl ssi g li liv Go i o h art of it , at wh ate ve r labor and pain en ter m ightily in to its dutie s ; w at h n ot for its a w a n e as m ai n e c sh do lo , co pl rs do , bu t m t f t e m os o all for its ligh . W ay w e ll than k an d ta e a e and m a on w God , k cour g , rch , he n w e kn ow that the a of da an d of fire n h r pill rs cloud by y by ig t, a e set fa t in the ne e to e on w a Le s divi ord r , guid us our y . t

e e t at all w e w hate e m e w e w e t us b sur h is ll v r co s , hil rust an d s an d a d stri ve an d n e e d r t f st an ; o ly hop l ss , an ightly h e e when w e w ant w hat w e are i n n o w e w n t op l ss , is illi g o

earn an d w of fe m e r t l n . . The glory glo li co by igh ivi g e [Rob rt Collyer. ]

n n t m e to et e nt t e f an d m e i See k a con ve ie t i r ir i o hys l , d ’ n - n n e tate ofte n upon God s lovi g ki d ess s . 24 R MO NING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

TO G NI HT.

Myste rious n ight ! whe n our first parent kn e w

hee f m e t n e an d he a h n am e T ro r por divi , rd t y , D he not t em e for th e f am e id r bl is lov ly r , This glorious can opy of light an d shade ? ’ Ye t n eath the ta n of t an e n e cur i r sluc t d w ,

athe in the a of the e at e t n B d r ys gr s t i g flam e , He spe rus with the host of he ave n cam e ’ A n d 10 ! eat n w e n e i n m an V e w cr io id d s i . Who could have thought su ch darkn ess l ay conceale d th n th eam 0 su n ? w h o fin Wi i y b s , or could d

e n d eaf an d n e t la e e a Whil fly a l i s c y r v le d , ’ That to such countle ss orbs thou m ad st us blin d ? Why do w e the n shu n de ath w ith an xious s trife ?

f i h an t e e e w he e f e n ot fe ? I l g t c hus d c iv , r or li

' an t [Bl co Whi e . ]

It n he a m n e of the — n ot w e n it n is i t c l ss soul , h s passio s

re w a e n ot i n its n e n t bu t i n its a n a a k , i s sibili y , c lm e ss ,

that w e e m e m t n of the n e e en e b co os co scious divi pr s c . h t u ht his a e an d the Thus t e prophe so g c v , patriarch w e n t

e to m e tate an d e f n o ou t at e ven tid di , J sus ou d n the soli t ary sum m it of the m oun tain a place where he m ight be

We n e e m e than th t alon e to pray. d or e pa ri . h ld to f th at e e nt e to m e tate an d t arc s of o go or v id di , o

e tn e of t he he a t the e e n e of see k in the qui ss r pr s c God .

h a m e a [Ep r i P body . ]

The e n d of the com m an dm en t is love ou t of a pure

at l eth an th e hath f e the law he art . H e th ov o r ulfill d .

[Paul . ]

26 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

h m n n w at h but a e e n Praye r n ot on ly in t e or i g c , pr y r s t h v oicele ss from th e he art from hou r to hour . T en life i s

w a e fu a w e a m . It e m e e a t f w t th a k l , h llo d , c l b co s b u i ul i h t 4" a t of w h e e hath not e en . n be u y God , hic y s A d

e n h a w e thu n ot m t to m a e h th day b i g llo d s , do o i k oly e n h a e the w e of a e th h the w ig t . T k by po r pr y r , roug ild

n f eam the an t f n e e n e of one w h o la d o dr s , s c i yi g pr s c love s

a m it e e n ht an d it w atte n to h a w th u s . Cl i v ry ig , ill d llo e

n of ee to a e u s f m the a e n e of fa cie s sl p , s v ro b s ss dre am

e a to a a the w an de n fan f m m t o f r , c ll b ck ri g cy ro i puri y . F r

a e nt n a e in m a e the e en e of a h o pr y r , co i u lly liv d , k s pr s c ly n od the air w h h fe b eathe an an d lovi g G ic li r s , d by w h ich

e so t at as it m n le n u w th th i t liv s , h , i g s co scio sly i e w ork

the da it e m e a a a t of e e e a of y , b co s lso p r v ry dr m . T o

u s th e n it w be n o t an e th n to e n te e a n , , ill s r g i g r h ve , for

n n in the th n of he a n w e h ave bee livi g i gs ve .

All tim es an d se ason s are m oral the se ren e an d brigh t

m orn in g ; that w aken in g of all n ature to life th at sile n ce

the e a aw n as i t w e e the en e of rly d , r sil c of e xpe ctation ! th at f e he n n w that n e w n at n of f r s i g glo , i spir io li e , as if it

cam e from the bre ath of he ave n ; but the holy e v e n tide

a its n e e e its fa n ha i lso , cooli g br z , lli g s de , ts hushe d an d

e h the t n n t e too an sob r our ; sul ry oo id , , d the sole m n m id

n ight ; an d springtim e an d chasten in g autum n an d s u m h m er t at unbars our gates an d carrie s us forth am idst th e

- w e e ve r ren e d won ders of the world ; an d w inte r that gath

e rs a n the e en n he a th : all the e as the a us rou d v i g r s , y p ss , t h t n the n of the t a fe i n ouc by ur s spri gs spiri u l li us , an d are n t n that fe to e co duc i g li good or vil . MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS . 27

EVENING PRAYER .

m e to hee to- n ht I co T ig ,

In m n e e t w e e n o e e can se e y lo clos h r y ,

A n d a e to a e an n t t hee d r cr v i e rvie w w i h T ,

at e f h F h r o love an d lig t .

’ Thou gav at the calm repose

hat e t on all the air the the w e T r s s , birds , flo r ,

The um an r t i n its w ea h h spi i ry our , ’ ow at the ht a e N brig d y s clos .

’ ’ Tis n ature s tim e for prayer ;

The e n t a e f th e k Sil pr is s o glorious S y , ’ A n d the e a t n f n and h h r h s oriso s , pro ou d ig ,

e a hei e ath n To h ven t r br i gs bear .

If I this day have s triven l Vith th e t t h a e w th e y bl s Spiri , or v bo ed e kne

a ht of ea th in we a at To ug r k idol ry ,

f n I pray to be orgive .

If in my heart has be en

An n f n t u ht w u orgivi g ho g , or ord , or look ,

h h ee the m a e w h h a u T oug d p lic ic I sc rce co ld brook ,

h m f m the Was e ro dark sin .

If I have turne d aw ay

m e f n wh h m t e e e Fro gri or sufferi g ic I igh r li v , ’ a e e the f te e e n to e C r l ss cup o w a r giv ,

e m e a . Forgiv , Lord , I pr y

An d teach m e h ow to fe el f h m a t My sin ul w anderings w it a dee per s r , f a t An d m ore of m e rcy an d o grace im p r , — n f n o hea m n of th e e . My Si ul e ss t l . [Hy s Ag s ] 28 R E MO NING AND EV NING MEDITATIONS .

hat ha it t a m an if he a n the wh e w W s ll profi , g i ol orld ” an d lose his ow n soul ? is to us the m ost un de niable of all argum e n ts What sh all I do to be save d ? the m ost re ason able an d m om e ntous of all que stion s ; God be ” m e rciful to m e a sin n e r ! the m ost affe ctin g of al l ’ a e The n e n i th e e at n e n The pr y rs . soul s co c r s gr co c r .

n te e t of e e m e n ta v ta a t a e i n are the i r s s xp ri l , i l , pr c ic l r lig o

e at n te e t f n an a e can b too gr i r s s o our bei g . No l gu g e

t n n o an a e can be t n e n u to ve the m s ro g, l gu g s ro g o gh , gi

du e e e n . an e t too e e n o a e too hee xpr ssio No xi y is d p , c r d

fu l n o e ff t too e a n e t n o a e too m t n ate to be , or r s , pr y r i por u ,

’ be stow e d upon this alm os t infin ite co nce rn of the soul s

i at n e t V t e an d w e fa e . a of fe pur fic io , pi y , ir u l r No l bor li

h be n e ta e n n o n e e n o n e s ould u d r k , jour y pursu d , busi ss

t an a te n o e a e e n e n o a t t e m e n o r s c d , pl sur joy d , c ivi y ploy d ,

e t n e i n w th t u t m ate efe e n e to that e at r s i dulg d , i ou l i r r c gr

e n d of e n . th t it fe has n o ffi en t e t our b i g Wi ou , li su ci obj c ,

an d e ath h as n o h e an d e te n t n o m e . d op , r i y pro is

e w e [D y . ]

Practice to m ake God thy last thought at n ight whe n

th ee e t an d th t th ht in the m n n whe n ou sl p s , y firs oug or i g

th aw t : o ha th fan be an t e i n the n ht ou ake s s s ll y cy s c ifi d ig , an d thy un de rstan din g be re ctified in the day ; so shall thy

re st be peaceful an d thy labors prosperous .

h he ath e ! f m on h h O , lp us , F r ro ig , IVe kn ow n o help bu t thee

h he to e an d die O , lp us so liv As thin e in he ave n to be [B assiam ] 29 MORNING AND E VENING MEDITATIONS .

n e et Me n n ever take so firm a hold of God as i s cr .

t a n e for th u has t n n e a n e an d Thou shoulds pr y alo , o si d lo ,

Wh n ot o die a n e an d to be u e a n e . thou art t lo , j dg d lo y ge t alon e to the m e rcy se at ? In the gre at tran saction be

tw e n thee an d th an t ha e n o h m an he e . e God , ou c s v u lp r

n t hi n e t m a be You are n ot goi g to ell m a y secr . You y

ot e t n de n e n te nt s ure h e w ill n b ray your co fi c . E r i o ” th et a h t . He a n ot a et n or the y clos , s ys C ris s ys clos ,

c set bu t th et . Th e h a t of e et m m n n lo , y clos bi s cr co u io is

f m The m an e to ha s uppose d to be or e d . is suppos d ve a — c loset som e place i n which he is accustom e d to retire for — praye r som e spot con secrate d by m any a m e e tin g the re w t — m e a e that has fte n e en to him a i h God so pl c o b Bethe] .

The S a e the w to m e an an a e whe viour us s ord y pl c re , w ith n o em barrassm en t either from the fear or pride of obser

at n w e can f e e ou t h ea t in a e t v io , r ly pour our r s pr y r o God . ’ ’ ’ h t et w as a m n ta n aa a e e te C ris s clos ou i , Is c s fi ld , P r s the h e - to Ne n ous p . [ vi s .

Plato de clare d that the be st an d n oble st action which a

V tu u m an can e f m to e w an d a e ir o s p r or is liv by vo s pr y rs , in n t n a nte e w th De t n a all who co i u l i rcours i i y ; y , would

act w t du e n e at n ht e f e e nn n i h co sid r io oug , b or b gi i g any n e ta n w hethe e at m a to n e u d r ki g , r gr or s ll , i vok God .

nt thee : m a e ha te nt m e e Lord , I cry u o k s u o ; giv ear

n t m e w e n cr n t the e . u o y voic , h I y u o Le t m y prayer be set forth be fore thee as in cen se

f m n e h an a th e e n e the liftin g up o i ds s e v n i g sacrific .

n n e n ot m hea t to an e th n I cli y r y vil i g . 02 0 R A D VE 3 MO NING N E NING MEDITATIONS .

“ w hen t t ea th ta e Lord , I qui his r ly s g , Where shall I fly but to thy bre ast ?

have ht n o th e h m e For I soug o r o ,

ha n o the t For I ve le arn e d o r re s .

I can n ot liv e con te n ted here Without som e glim pse s of thy face

n d e a en th t th e en e the e A h v w i ou y pr s c r ,

n n m e e Would be a dark a d lo e so plac .

hen ea th a e e n the da W r ly c r s gross y ,

An d h m th ht a e f m t ee old y oug s sid ro h , The shin in g hours of chee rfu l light

r n n te d a m A e lo g a d ious ye rs to e .

’ And if n o e ve n in g v isit s paid

tw e n m a e an d m u Be e y M k r y so l , How dull the n ight ! how sad the shade How m ourn fully th e m in utes roll !

Su m up at n ight what thou hast don e by day A n d i n the m orn in g w hat thou h ast to do Dre ss an d un dress thy soul ; m ark the de cay d wth f it A n gro o .

n ef ac t thee a e a the I bri , qui br v ly ; pl y m an ;

n ot on e a e as the m e bu t Look pl sur s y co , go ’ De fer n ot the le ast Virtue life s poor span

a e n ot an ell t n i n th w e M k by rifli g y o .

If th the fa e n ot the n ou do ill , joy d s , pai s ;

If w e the a n th fa e the e m a n ll , p i do d , joy r i s .

e t [H rber . ] MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

w th n so se to m e O God i i , clo

h t e th ht a n T a ev ry oug is pl i ,

e be f en be athe t B e judg , ri d , F r s ill , A n d i n thy he ave n re ign

Th he a e n m n e — m e y v is i , y v ry soul Thy w ords are sw e e t an d strong ; They fill m y inw ard sile n ce s

m an d w With usic ith son g .

W n n . a ett . [ C . G ]

e at athe of t w ho a n e m ade t the he a t Gr F r spiri s , lo s r ,

nd w ho n an t e a e it th aw m e n t a o ly c s p rsu d , do ou dr u o the e e a m e fte n to the fa thf m of th w . L d o i ul irror y ord , that m a e m e f the e an d d a u t on m e of I y dr ss ys l r by , ily p or the orn am en ts an d be autie s of holin ess ; e ve n that I m ay fram e all m y w ays an d w ords an d Ve ry thoughts upon that m e the m n of h t . S e i n od l , i d C ris ur ly , good Lord , th e a n m e f to m e et the e ha e fa th us pr p ri g ys l , I v by r e sw eete st life the w orld can give

The re is a sen tim en t of the e ve n tide ; whe n the su n Slowly sin ks from our sight ; w he n the shadow s ste al ove r the e arth w he n the shin ing hosts of the stars com e forth w he n oth e r w orlds an d othe r region s of the un ive rse are u n e e d i n the in fin itu de of he a e n hen to m e tate v il v . T di , how ea n a e had a m t a ow n e ta e i s it ! r so bl , I l os s id h i vi bl , How m e et w e re it the n that i n e ve ry house there should be a vesper hym n l 2 3 MORNING AND EVENING MEDITATIONS .

We n ee d som ethin g that shall m ake ou r prayerful hours

e a the — the m n n t t t h n support ch o r , or i g ribu ary o t e e ve

i n a d the e e n n to the m n n . th n e e can g, n v i g or i g No i g ls

th so n at a as the ha t of e acu lator a e do is ur lly bi j y pr y r . The spi rit of praye r m ay ru n alon g t he line of such a

ha t th h a fet m e . S on e m a e i n a s tate of bi roug li i o , y liv prayer ! Life is a succe ssion of te mptation s ; te m ptation s are em ergen cie s ; an d for the e m erge n cies w e n e the at n an d the afe ua d of e d prepar io s g r praye r . We have dutie s which are pe rilou s . We m eet surprise s of e We fee e e t e of n e n e i n vil . l p rpl xi i s co sci c , which holy

n n the m n w e n to th decisio depe ds on i d bri g e m . We en coun te r disappoin tm en ts which throw u s back from our

e e We a e an u n kn own e e e e hop s rud ly . h v xp ri n c Ope n in g

e n e th upon us eve ry hour . Provid c is us con tinually call — i n for th f a e . A . he g e aids o pr y r [ P lps .]

em e m e th te n e m e e an d h R b r , O Lord , y d r rci s t y loving n ne e for the ha e een e e of l ki d ss s , y v b v r o d . Re m e m be r n ot the n of m th n or m t an e Si s y you , y r sgr ssion s : accord

’ in g to thy m ercy re m e mbe r thou m e for thy goodne ss

a e s k , O Lord .

3 EE 4 SPIRITUAL N DS AND AIMS .

E A PRAY R FROM DR . DEWEY .

h n n te e n of w h m an d in w h m all be 0 T ou I fi i B i g , o o is i ng ; by w hose pow e r all is don e th at is don e i n heave n an d e arth ; w ho h ast appoin te d our lot an d dete rm in ed the

n f ha tat n w h e w m n e n bou ds o our bi io os isdo is u rri g , w h e n e u n n e w h se w a are ast find os good ss is bou d d , o ys p i n ou t w e bow e f e thee w e a e n an d n an d g ; b or , k , rri g bli d ,

n w bu t to sa athe . k o y , Our F r 0 Thou who doe st thy ple asure in the arm y of he ave n an d am n the n ha tan t of the e a th athe o g i bi s r , God , F r ;

h w ho a e t th su n to e on the e an d the T ou c us s y ris vil good , an d m a e st affl t n th t an e w athe k ic io y s r g ork , God , F r ; Thou w ho from the beginn in g hast led thy childre n i n w a of hbl n an d n an d a te n e t e e ys y livi g dyi g , ch s s v ry soul that th u o e t athe w e e e e in th e e we be o l v s , God , F r ; b li v ;

e e i n th n e a m t w e in th n ll - m h en n li v i l igh y po r , i e a co pre di g

en e and th te n e m e provid c , y d r rcy .

' h u h a t n u n h a m i h n e T o s give s be i g . T ou h st ade us n t i

- m a e . h ha t en t s m eth n f m th e f that i n i g T ou s s o i g ro ys l , u s w h h a e to he e — to we in the e f m of ic spir s T , d ll s or s f a m ta t Ma w e n h r il or li y . y ot be lieve t at thou hast regard for i t e a n n te n e at n an d m a n ; y , i fi i co sid r io co p ssio ? O

athe - t th h - t e h F r Spiri ! y c ild spiri crie s to th e . In t e e is

ht an d n o a n e s at all . B ut w e are i n a n e lig d rk s d rk ss .

he e n o e n o e can a a h i n t T rror , vil ppro c ; look pi y u pon

g ou r e n an d w an e n . the e n o n m t n rri g d ri To i fir i y , o pain n or sorrow n or peril can com e n igh bu t w e are w eak and

fte nt m e w e a an d w f e t to n e o i s ry sorro ul , subj c sick ss an d

a n an d e ath e t to fe a an d t an d t e p i d ; subj c r doub roubl , an d t n w th th u ht of fe an d e ath of t m e an s ruggli g i o g s li d , i d e te n t e n the ea h of éar a n e h r i y , b yo d r c our souls to b lo . O SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS . 35

m to ur he m t - e - e fe t n e co e o lp , Al igh y , All Wis , All P r c O ;

en ht e n e a e ve t e n th e at e n e s d us lig , S d us p c , gi s r g , giv p i c and h m i t u li y .

We n w that al ht th ll n w l at a w el . We k o is rig , is l k o that th u ha t e n fe an d n at e an d th w o s giv us our li ur , is orld to w e i n and w e e e e that th u ha t u t n o m e d ll , b li v o s p or darkn e ss n or diffi culty n or pain i n to our lot than is expe

e n t for an d that as w e n ot e t e m t di us ; do lov h , so dos n ot thou for the m se lve s alon e ; an d that thou dost n ot

e n them for th ea e but for t . A n d w e s d y pl sur , our profi

e e e i n th n e n n te e for u s i n all the t a and b li v i i fi i lov , ri ls

r w of our m ta lot h ! t e n the n in th at so ro s or l . O s r g us

e at and m f n fa th ta t w th the ht in gr co orti g i ke par i lig us , again st the darkne ss give victory to the good i n us ove r the e to fa th e t to fe m m ta e e ath vil , i ov r doub , li i or l ov r d . Giv e us to partake of the victory of the dying an d the liv — i ng Christ to be con que rors an d m ore than con que rors through him that hath love d us ; an d to thy n am e be ado

at n a e an d e e m e . m e n . r io , pr is glory , v r or A

The re is a w ide distin ction be tw ee n having a religious n ature and bei ng in a re ligiou s life be twee n fe e lin g after

and n n him e u ha a te God fi di g . R ligio s c r c r is

m e than m e e n at a ha a te and ffe e n t f m it . or r ur l c r c r , di r ro

It that w h h e i n h e an d for w h h is ic li s c oic , ic ’ w e are th e n It i m a e w hat th e us r spo sible . s d by soul s liberty goe s after w ith a reignin g de votion w hat it choose s an d e for as its e n d Le t it n e e be liv s . v r dis

e f m that a at n e in n n od an d guis d ro us our s lv io li s fi di g G , that w e m ay kn ow our salvation only as w e kn ow that w e ha e f n him as the u f e e e the con v ou d gracio sly elt pr s rv r , — t de e a e of hear S . D . shn e . duc or , gui , p c , joy our t [ r Bu ll ] S R E PI ITUAL N EDS AND AIMS .

m e S t f m a e Co , Holy piri , ro bov , A n d from the re alm s of light an d love

h n e ow n ht a m a t T i brig r ys i p r .

m e athe of the fathe e Co , F r rl ss ,

m e e of all ha n e s Co , Giv r ppi s ,

m e am of e e he a t . Co , L p v ry r

0 th of m f te the e t ou , co or rs b s , ’ th u the m t w e m e e t 0 o , soul s os lco gu s ,

th w e e t e e 0 ou , our s r pos ’ e t n a e f m fe n a e Our r s i g pl c ro li s lo g c r , ’ ur sha w f m the w e e a e O do ro orld s fi rc gl r ,

a e in all w e Our sol c o s .

0 ht n e all ht e e n Lig divi , lig xc lli g , Fill with thyse lf the in m ost dw e llin g Of sou ls sin cere an d low ly

th t th e n t Wi ou y pur divi i y ,

t n i n all h m an t No hi g u i y ,

th n is st n h No i g ro g or oly .

Wash ou t e ach dark an d sordid stain

ate e a h an d a a n W r c dry rid pl i ,

the e e Raise up bruis d r ed .

n n e what an d h E ki dl is cold c ill ,

e a the t ff an d tu n w R l x s i s bbor ill ,

e tho e th at u an e n e e Guid s g id c d .

e to the w ho fin d in thee Giv good , ’ The t e fe t e t Spiri s p r c lib r y ,

e nf w e an d Thy se v old po r love .

e t e t e n th its w n to w in Giv vir u s r g cro ,

n the e t f m si n Give struggli g souls ir r s ro ,

n e ea e a e Give e dl ss p c bov . 3 SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS . 7

How hard it is to fe el that the pow er of life is to be f n n n ot t e i n the h ea t and th ht n ot ou d i side , ou sid ; r oug s , i n the t n n d h i n the n ee n o i n visible ac io s a S ow ; livi g s d , t the plan t which has n o root ! How often do m e n culti vate the garden of their sou ls just the other w ay ! How

fte n w e tr an d e e e e i n tr n to m a e a t o do y , p rs v r yi g , k sor of n e t h w f t a t e w th t an th n a S o o ou er good qu li i s , i ou y i g w th n to r e n t e h e n w ho an t m i i co r spo d , jus lik c ildr pl blosso s without any r oots i n the gr oun d to m ake a pre tty Show for the ! We fin d fau t i n ou r e an d w e cut off hour l s liv s , the w ee bu t e n ot t it w e fin d m e th n d , w do roo u p ; so i g w an t n i n e e an d w e it n ot w n the i g ours lv s , supply , by so i g

ne e e of a he a en n e bu t n th e divi s d v ly pri cipl , by copyi g

ee that the n e u ht to e d ds pri cipl o g produc .

m an d athe e e to e t e e an O y God F r , I d sir lov h , d fear

e t h n ot e th h ask of t l s I s ould lov ee as I oug t . I hee an a n an t an d e e h ee t th e e f bu d pur lov . T ou s s is d sir , or thou

a t m an te it i n m e : e a then the w an t h h s i pl d r g rd , , w ich

th u eh es t i n th e at e . w e e t m e o b old y cr ur O God , hos lov o is su fii cien t to n e a n e affe t n i n e t n i spir bou dl ss c io r ur , look n ot upon the torren t of in iquity i n w hich I w as alm ost

w a we but athe on th m e . th art s llo d up , r r y rcy Lord , ou th e God of n ature ; thou art the sou l of all bein g ; thin e are all th n an d ha n ot m he a t be th n e that ea i gs , S ll y r i , h rt w hich thou hast form ed an d dost kee p in life ? It is thin e

an d n o n e m n e . D w th m e as th u w t a e n lo g r i o i o il , I c r ot

n e e hee n e n . si c I lov t . [Fe lo ]

H e n e eds n o other rosary w hose thread of life is strun g

w th ea of e an d th ht i b ds lov oug . D 38 SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS .

th t h ant the w ate e I irs O , gr rs pur

w n h h n Which they ho dri k s all t irst o more .

h e m e of that n t e am O , giv livi g s r Which e ve r flow s with h e ave n ly gleam

th f m the e e n e of For ro pr s c our God ,

an e Through fie lds by holy g ls trod .

th st ! nte e of t th I ir O bou ous sourc ru ,

e n e to m fe e e th Giv cool ss y v r d you ,

a e the hea t m e t n an d w M k sick r or s ro g ise ,

e e t al VISIOn s f m m n e e Tak sp c r ro i ye s .

h let m e en h m th t i n thee O , qu c y irs , An d pure an d stron g an d holy be

th t ! e at e of e I irs O God , gr sourc lov ,

n fin te fe t e am f m a e I i li s r s ro bov ,

h e on e an d l e t m e e O , giv drop liv

The a e n w ha n au ht to v b rr orld s g gi e , No solace have its stre am s for m e ;

n f I thirst alo e or he aven an d the e . [Frederika Brem en ]

et him e e an d than who in n L r joic k God , si cerity an d fulln ess of he art can daily kne el dow n an d com m un e w ith

’ the n n te an d if an n e at n w e of ha t of I fi i ; y co s cr i g po r bi ,

m e of e a n of th htf m e tat n can n t ti s , s so s , oug ul di io , bri g o

him on e t u thf e a n n a at n afte the athe r ul , y r i g spir io r F r , le t him clin g to that as the de are st portion an d joy of his

the m e of his e an d e it the ta soul , pro is progr ss prosp r y , lis

f n w a a e Withi n om m an o his i rd pe c . [ gt ] 9 SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS . 3

’ IL HER S R THE DEVOUT PE OSOP P AYER .

S m an d n ! n am e no n am e com ubli e Livi g Will d by ,

n o th ht ! m a w e a e m to t e e pas se d by oug I y ll r is y soul h ,

n Th e n w th n for thou an d I are ot divide d . y voic sou ds i i m e m n e n i n thee an d all m th ht if t e , i e r sou ds ; y oug s , h y

u t an d t e e i n thee a . In thee the In be b good ru , liv lso ,

m e h en e m e f and the w i n wh e co pr sibl , I ys l , orld ich I liv , be com e clearly com pre he n sible to m e ; all the se crets of m e i te n e are a O en an d e fe t ha m n a e in y x s c l id p , p r c r o y ris s m h ar t e t n w n to the h e e te y soul . T ou b s k o c ildlik , d vo d ,

m e m n it th art the ea he of he a t ho si pl i d . To ou s rc r r s , w see st its in m ost depths ; the e ve r- pre se nt true w itn ess of i ts th ht w ho n w e t its t th w ho n w e t it th u oug s , k o s ru , k o s o gh all the w w it not h art the athe who e e orld kn o . T ou F r v r

e e t its w ho e t all th n for the e t . d sir s good , rul s i gs b s To ’ th w it nhe tat n e n t e f : D w th m e y ill u si i gly r sig s i s l o i , it a what th u w lt n w that it for i t i s ys , o i I k o is good , s h h i ’ T ou w o doe st t .

u t t e e an d to fin d 0 make s ap o s k quick , Thou God m ost kin d !

e u s e h e an d fa th i n t ee to fin d Giv lov , op i h , Thou God m ost kin d !

m t all ffen e w e e n t eat Re i our o c s , r ,

t m t e at ! Mos good , os gr Gran t that our w illin g though unw orthy que st ’ Ma th h th a e a m t u s m n t the e t . y, roug y gr c , d i o gs bl s h m w [T o as Hey ood . ]

’ As a counten an ce is m ade beautiful by th e sou l s shin in g th h it the w e a t f the h n n th h roug , so orld is b u i ul by S i i g roug i t of a od acobi . G . [J ] 40 D SPIRITUAL NEEDS AN AIMS .

’ We ha e to w ork ou t ou r a at n bu t th w v s lv io , e ork is m ainly to be don e by the u n se en e xe rtion of the in visible

It w h en n of th u ht f soul . is si s o g an d e elin g are indulge d that they grow in to sin s of life an d con duct ;

an d afte all e at n s — the m a n th n w e ha e to r , our gr si , i i gs v

n fe an d e e a n for —are n of th ht an d fe e co ss s k p rdo , si s oug l

i n athe than of fe an d n t e at g r r li co duc . Our gr

n i n h t are the n of the he t an d ht to si s , s or , si s ar ; rig ly ’ e t i s th e s um the e sen e of all h s rul our Spiri , s c our C ri

t an t . A n d to that w h at a n e w how h a i du y do , obl ork rd

i n its es how in i ts e t that ha progr s , glorious r sul s ! All s ll

m a e e S a all that ha m a e m ee t for k us lik our viour , s ll k us

h e a e n e in th a t n f w n v , li s t w ork ! No s re gth o our o is

e a to i t bu t n hi m ht w ho e e n e ate an d an qu l , o ly s ig r g r s s c

ti fie s . Oh m ay h e be poure d dow n upon u s day by day

A nd so th h m an t e m an t a m an tem ta , roug y du i s , y ri ls , y p

t n m an a e w e ha h t that e nt al e a e of io s , y c r s , s ll old s ill c r p c m in d w hich is prom ise d to the m an w hose m in d is staye d

u n his w e ha l be t in a n e e att e po God ; s l vic ors , ois l ss b l ,

ht n da da i n m an u e t a e — f ht i n fig i g y by y y q i pl c s , oug by — Shrin kin g w om en an d by m e n a battle w hich is the

he a e t t a n u n h m an th an d e n u an e an d e t vi s s r i po u pi d r c , y which m ay e nd in the m ost glorious re w ards w hich can

w o n n e ve r be n by hum a bei g .

I kn ow of n othin g to give un failing m oral e n ergy to the

m n bu t v n fa th i a e n of n n te e fe t n i d a li i g i n b i g i fi i p r c io s ,

n d w ho a w a w th to aid t e n the n r e w a re a is l ys i us , s r g , rd ,

e haste n an d e to m m ta t . prov , c , guid i or li y

n [Chan n i g . ]

SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS .

On e m ean s of w inn in g the divine life is the cultivation

t n a te m e of a e f a at n an d e e of a de vo io l p r , pr y r ul spir io d sir

w of t e en e of the an d a purposeful thro in g open h av u s soul ,

n m n of t th d ne e a t an d re an e ar e st i plori g ru , goo ss , b u y

n a n to for a n an d a e e e h pose ; a pen ite t pr yi g God p rdo , b s c i n of him to m e i n w th his e n — m e w e in g co i bl ssi g , co d ll

h f w e him . e h h m t a bre ast t at ain ould lov Ch ris u ili y ,

w t tf k n for the n h n t godly sorro , rus ul uploo i g ; Lord is ig u o

h r of a en heart hen ou w a a a the m t at a e brok . W y lk bro d , som etim e s cast your eye s in to the far blue he ave n w ith

h n n he w n ot be in a n bu t w spe e c le ss lo gi gs . T y ill v i , ill

f t a f n ee i n et procure token s o cele s i l avor . K l your clos an d sa God ! ha e n ot n w n the e : e n to re y , O I v k o d ig ve al thyself to m e te ach m e to love an d obey the e ; by all th n e oh f e m w an e n an d let m e fee y good ss , , orgiv y d ri gs , l n h the tran quillity of a life hid i n thy ble sse d ess . Suc pe

be n he a n or fa to n wn an we tition s w ill n ot u rd , il bri g do s rs

lfil nt of grow ing fu me .

God i s know n an d see n an d trusted by thousan ds of souls who n e ed n o oth e r evide n ce of his being or his w ill

e t e e t he e than what is directly reveal d o th ir h ar s . T r is

t w th n m e a e than at e a a ta or ta ne tha i i u s or s cr d c h dr l l r , s i d w n w a e w t n . It the t e f. i do , or s cr d ri i g is soul i s l w [Bello s . ]

S w n th n t nt id w e a en d do y co s a a , pr y , B e thy pure an ge ls w ith us still

Th t t be t at our firm est ta y ru h , h s y , t h w Our only res to do T y ill .

th n am . [0. B . Fro i gh ] SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS . 43

n e of all ea th e n m an a . th t n Alo , r ly b i gs , pr ys Wi ra s

t r w th t em n i i n the a f por o i r bli g , publ cly or priv cy o his hea t m an e ta e h m e f to a e in the as t e t to r , b k s i s l pr y r l r sor ,

th m t n e of his to e e th n of fill e e p i ss soul , or reli v e burde s

i l t : it i s i n a e th at h e ee whe n e e th n e e h s o pr y r s ks , v ry i g ls

im t i n his fee en e n at n i fails h , suppor bl ss , co sol io n his

e f an d h e for his tue . h on e gri s , op vir T is is

f th e e m n en t e n of a e : it e e e n t a m o i bl ssi gs pr y r giv s s r i y , c l

e a e t t afte the an et e of e e tan the n e ss , p c , rus , r xi i s xp c cy ,

tat n f e the a n e of w an d e e a e e xul io s o succ ss , go i s sorro b r v

e n What is a e t at it w m a e u s t t an m t . pr y r , h ill k hus r quil an d t a m an d tr tf ? at a e that joyous , hus c l us ul Wh is pr y r , i a t he to e w th an d t purifie s and ex l s us , lps us liv or ily hopefully ? It is an irre pre ssible sen se of w an t see kin g

l It a t n i m supplie s from the Infin ite Fu ln ess . is spira io cl b i ng alon g the craggy pathw ays to the Foun tain of all joys and fruition s .

t w e n ot ht e e h w th th e e e e tt n f e Mus fig v ry our , i s b s i g o s of the t ? In the e th of the hea t i n ee e t si Spiri d p s r , d p s len ce w here praise com e s n ot w ith solitary praye r an d

at e n e m t w e n ot t e ? A n d he e in th t w th p i c , us s riv r is pos i i n to be he a a n t all the w ee are to b n e , ld g i s orld , d ds e do an d t e to be a n e m a e th w h h the w vic ori s g i d , co p r d w i ic pro ess of battles an d the sple n dor of trium phs fade aw ay !

De e [ w y . ]

If w e bu t e w ht t e an d as w e m h liv d as e oug o liv , ig t

e a w e w l o out f m that w m a e e e liv , po r ou d g ro us ould k v ry day a lyric serm on that should be seen an d fe lt by an ever

- n n a e t n . e largi g udienc . [S arr Ki g ] 44 SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS .

. athe ne t ea en n we n t F r divi , his d d i g po r co rol , Which to the se n ses bin ds the im m ortal so ul

h e a t n a e w be f ee O br k his bo d g , Lord , I ould r ,

w fin d m h n i n A n d in my soul ould y eave thee .

ea e n in the e ! n o the ea en My h v O God , o r h v ’ To the im m ortal soul can e er be given

let th n m n ow w th n m e m e Oh y ki gdo i i co , n d a so e e th w be ne A as bove , h r , y ill do

ea en in t ee ! 0 athe l et m e fin d My h v h F r ,

ea en in t ee w t n a hea t e n e My h v h , i hi r r sig d

0 m e of ea en an d s m e ai N or h v blis , y soul d sp r ,

w he e m od f n m ea en the e For r y G is ou d , y h v is r .

D . e m n [ r Tuck r a . ]

The p ower of r eligiou s i nflu en ce an d the essen ti al val u e o reli ious activit ar e i n r o ortion to the u alit an d the f g y p p q y . amou n t of secr et r eligiou s life . The n e arer the spirit

we to the athe the m e ht an d e a its ht . d lls F r , or brig cl r lig

n ur athe is i n secr et we eth i n e e t an d in A d o F r ; d ll s cr , — e t to be u ht an d f n . In s ecr et in t i n s cre is so g ou d , Spiri ,

l e n e i n t t i n m ed tat n i n a e in fee n si c , hough , i io , pr y r , li g . Through the door of the heart that ope ns i nw ards and u p w a d hi s c m m n at n of a e m e in his t e n r s o u ic io s gr c co , Spiri

te t V t th the n e i fe w w n . h h rs o isi e soul , divi l flo s do T roug h h this door le ads the path to highe st truth . Throug t is

the ul corre s on deth w th the De t and i n door so p i i y , pro

t n to th re n en e fa th an d w m por io is cor spo d c is i love , is isdo ” and m ht t e fe . ig , is ru li

To e an d e e all m en i to e t in lov s rv s d ligh God . [Me ncius D SPIRITUAL NEEDS AN AIMS .

F PRAYER O MARTINEAU.

! t t of ou r e e t fe a f m w h m O God hou spiri s cr li , part ro o ou r n ature faints ! Weary of ourselve s w e com e to thy

he te u r an of t e a w e n th n th S l r . O sp roubl d d ys bri g wi i y calm ete rn ity ; over ou r path of pilgrim age w e fee l the space s of thine im m en sity ; on the dimn ess of our pure de sire s w e see k the glow of thy pate rn al sm ile ; in the strife of i n an th e f m rta t of s d e sadn ss o o li y , w e fin d a spirit

w e an d of n the m em f h h en po r hope i ory o t y oly provid ce . n n te e of e at n wh e r t e i n e e I fi i Rul r cr io , os spi i dw lls v ry w ! We n ot to the e m n hea en for thee th h orld look sol v s , oug thou art the re ; w e se arch n ot i n th e ocean for thy pre s e n e th h it m m w th th e w a t n ot for c , oug ur urs i y voic e w i the w n of the w n to n thee n th h the are i gs i d bri g igh , oug y th m e e n e for th art i n u r eart 0 od an d y ss g rs ; ou o h s , G , m akest thy abode i n the de e p places of our thought an d

e : an d n t e h en t e affe t n e a h n t te w lov i o ac g l c io , c co ri sorro ,

ea n e a at n w e w et to w h the e . ch obl spir io , ould r ire ors ip

of our i n n n h h i n the Lord l vi g co scie ce , w o speake st t us

e et e of t n d l e ade st w th us in the ef of s cr voic du y , a p i gri si n ! Thy cre ature s that kn ow the e n ot have m ore truly se rve d the e than our con scious m in ds ; an d while seasons an d w a e e th w a at n e e f et to v s ob y y ord , our v cill i g d sir s org

n h th w e t e a n ee n ot the e of fi is y ork , our r s l ss p ssio s k p ord r

th w . od ! t n w e t the w th n that y ill 0G hou k o s soul i i us , it n ot t as an m m ta an t a for th a e is buil up i or l s c u ry y pr is , but is a w reck of broke n purpose s an d falle n aspiration s and e n n ta n f t d de s crate d affectio s . Fou i o puri y an peace ! she d on us the influen ce of a n e w hope an d holie r sym pa thies ; re fresh our dry souls w ith the de ws of a true pen i

te n e . h that t e n th m ht fa an d our w be c O our s r g ig il , ills AN 6 SPIRITUAL NEEDS D AIMS .

e e n o m e w hen w e t e a a n st the w e ht of d lud d or , s riv g i ig

n e n e th e e t n of e f- e an d the w e a n e of i dol c , s duc io s s l lov , k ss a de spon din g m in d ! 0 Father ! w ho dost bless us al w a s e en i n e f an d e e en in ou r n y v our gri s , lov us v Si s f m the of e the e h e w e n t ro spirit J sus crucifi d , w os cry up

n t t ee f m his m e e t m h his a a e to m m ta u o h ro k riu p , p ss g i or l

e t w e w e a n t t he e an d am the r s , ould l r o trus t , look up id

a n e of th en e . Oh m a m an m ath e s s d ss y provid c , y our hu sy p i be m e an d m e f w e f the e as e a h en an d or or ollo rs o , d r c ildr ,

S e a e th t an e e n e whe e e ffe n pr d , lik y r quil pr s c , r v r su ri g is

a low the h of the e e h ea e m e l id , or sig Oppr ss d is rd , or r ors

e t e to wee M a we an t f e e an d m tate r ir s p . y s c i y ours lv s i i thee e n he f e the eath of a n e , by bl ssi g ot rs . Be or br divi love w ithin u s m ay the cloud of an xie ty an d the storm of

f e tf a n e w e n e ath the ht of th r ul p ssio s be sw pt a ay . B lig y pe ace m ay even the valley of the Shadow of death be to ur f t A n d o e et as the gree n pastures an d the still w a ers .

w hen w e a n o e hath e en m a p ss in to that lan d which ye s , y

w e be ea to m ee t u r f e n n e the e an d e the e r dy o or ru rs r , bl ss

ha t t the days of sorrow an d tem ptation are fi nishe d .

Am en .

’ Oh w he e e our at m a lie , r r p h y ,

at e le t u n t f e t F h r , s o org

hat w e w a n e ath th n e e T lk be i e y , h t h t T a t y care upholds us ye .

n are w e an d w e a an d f a Bli d , k r il B e thin e aid fore ver n ear ; May the fear to sin prevail

e e e the fea Ov r v ry o r r .

W an t . [ . C . Bry ] R 47 SPI ITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS .

a in the ir t i s the i t n of the st e . B u t W lk Sp i , d re c io Apo l

that w a n the ffi t . S a so e h a it lki g is di cul y o h rd , v ry rd

fte B u t a w a the t e w a t on o n is . l ys spiri do s i th e who are w l n to w a it an d n e an d os il i g lk by , u d r God Christ alw ays will an d to him w ho doe s walk in the Holy

S t all tw a th n are t a h e an d th e t piri ou rd i gs spiri u l lps , spiri of d m a e t e f fe t n ot n f m w th n but a Go k s i s l l o ly ro i i us , lso

th n that e ath that m e e t in ou r w a by i gs bord r our p s , us lks , that are w th us in m e th the i our ho s , rough

e e a t of n e and th h the an e cold , pur b u y su ris , roug gr d ur w t w h h the sun et an d th h the awful n e of the i h ic s s , roug ss 4“ t h w te n e an d w e dark , hroug ords d rly is ly

en f en an d th h the n n of t m e as it spok by ri ds , roug o goi g i en hte n an d an e u lig s ch g s s .

thee m e tate m an n m Build or s ly sio s , O y soul , As the swift se ason s roll Le ave thy low -vaulte d past ! Let e a n ew tem e n e t an th e a t ch pl , obl r h l s ,

S t thee f m h e a e n w th a m e m e a t hu ro v i do or v s ,

l th at en th rt f ee Ti l ou l g a r , ’ Le aving thin e outgrown She ll by life s un restin g se a !

me . [0. W . Hol s ]

It is the de term in ation of the spotle ss n ot to give sorrow to othe rs ; an d n ot to do evil to those who have done e vil to t e f m an n t ffe n e e n on th e who h m . I a i flic su ri g v os w t t ca e h t him it w in the e n d him e i hou us a e , ill give irr m a w he n shm en t of t e who ha ov ble s orro . T pu i hos ve don e you e vil is to pu t them to Sham e by showin g great n n e to th m ki d ss e . 48 SPIRITUAL NEEDS AND AIMS .

G D SEEKING O .

h h en e of wh e e t T ou idd lov God , os h igh ,

h th n fath m e n o m an n w W ose dep u o d , k o s

ee f m far h ea te ht I s ro t y b u ous lig ,

n h for th e e I ly I sig y r pos . My he art is paine d n or can it be

At e t t it fin d re t w th thee . r s , ill s i

Thy secre t voice in vite s m e still The swe etn e ss of thy yoke to prove

n d fa n w u but t h m w A i I o ld , houg y ill

S ee m e e t w e m a n e fix d , y id y p ssio s rov ; Yet hin dran ces stre w all the w ay ;

aim at t ee et f m thee t a . I h , y ro s r y

’ ll th t t ha t u ht Tis m ercy a , a hou s bro g My m in d to se e k her pe ace i n thee

t h e e e bu t fin d the e n ot Ye , w il I s k , ,

w an e n ul a l see N0 pe ace m y d ri g so Sh l .

h n a ll m w an e n en d Oh w e sh ll a y d ri gs , A n d all m y ste ps to thee w ard ten d ?

Is the re a thing ben eath the su n That strive s with the e m y heart to share ?

ea it then e an d e n a n e Oh b r c r ig lo , The Lord of every m otion the re

he n ha m ea t fr m e a th be fr e e T s ll y h r o r , h f e e in t ee When it hat oun d r pos h .

an ate f m the e m an n [Tr sl d ro G r by Joh Wesley . ]

Stan d in awe an d sin n ot ; com mun e with your own ” heart an d be still .

TEACHINGS OF ESUS J .

hen th u a e t e nte nt th t n d w he n W o pr y s , r i o y close , a t h a t h t th a to th athe wh h i i hou s s u y door , pr y y F r ic s n

e e t an d th athe w h h ee t i n e e t h e w s cr ; y F r , ic s h s cr , S all r ard t e e en h op ly .

B ut w en e a u se n ot a n e e t t n as the h e a h y pr y , v i r p i io s , then do ; for the y thin k that they shall be h eard for their

h e k n m uc sp a i g . B e n ot ye there fore like unto the m : for your Fath er

w e h hat h n e ha n ee of ef e e a k him kn o t w t i gs y ve d b or y s . Afte r this m an n er there fore pray ye Our Fathe r w hich

rt in he a en ha w e be th n am e . Th n m a v , llo d y y ki gdo

e Th w be ne in ea th as it i n hea e n . com . y ill do r is v

e u th da o r a e a A n d f e Giv s is y u d ily br d . orgiv us our

e t w e f v e t An d ea n ot n t d b s as orgi e our d b ors . l d us i o

t m tat n but e e fr m e th n e the e p io , d liv r us o vil . For i is

n m an d the w e an d th e for e e m e n ki gdo , po r , glory , v r . A .

ve . e at n the t m e of e God is lo Cr io is ou co lov . By

the law of n at e the e f e as w e as that of a e the ur , r or , ll gr c ,

am e be the n n e in the h e n of m e n s should ruli g pri cipl c ildr ,

l e cre ate d i n the divin e im age . God so ov d the w orld that

h e a e his n e tte n son . It e ll th h g v o ly b go is lov a roug .

e th e n e t e n t m e n t — the n fi n Lov is obl s s i , o ly t and real l

- e of the h st an fe . h t a e t Spir r C ri i li [C ris i n R gis e r . ] 1 TEACHINGS OF JESUS . 5 6

t e who for t m eek w ea O Bro h r , us dids ly r The crown of thorn s about thy radian t brow

hat e f m the athe t th e ar W gosp l ro F r dids ou b ,

Our ea t to h ee m a n a n ow ? h r s c r , ki g us h ppy ’ ” “ t a n e the m m ta S a e s Tis his lo , i or l viour cri ,

To h ea t w th e e a t e e fill t y h r i v r c iv lov ,

e for the w e as in si n he e Lov ick d li s ,

e for th he he e th a e Lov y brot r r , y God bov . ’ ea n th n t w an h in its da F r o i g ill , ill v is y ; e for the ta n the ill th m t Liv good , ki g ou us ;

w th th m ht w th m an a a Toil i y ig , i ly l bor pr y n an d n e a n th to t Livi g lovi g , l r y God rust ,

And he w he n th the e n of the t ill s d upo y soul bl ssi g jus .

e [Park r . ]

Richte r give s it as one e xce llent an tidote against m oral de re n to a i n our a e t m n he p ssio , c ll up d rk s om e ts t m em ory

of ou r hte t so in the t t e and ften ta n te brig s , dus y s ruggl o i d

atm he e of ai n e it is w e to ar a ut w th osp r d ly busi ss , ll c ry bo i us the pur ifyi n g in flue nce of a high ide al of hum an con

t fe an d w e f e e e . u e r titi n s duc , rvidly po r ully xpr ss d S p s o pe rson s carry am ule ts e xte rn ally on their breasts : carry a e e t t e of te t w th n an d ou w l be you s l c s or holy x s i i , y il m uch m ore effe ctively arm e d against the powers of evil than any m ost absolute m on arch behin d a bristlin g body ” a gu rd .

e e le t u e n an t e : f r e is of od B lov d , s lov o e o h r o lov G ;

an d e e o th n f d n d n w eth v ry ne that love is bor o Go , a k o

God .

He that eth not kn w eth n ot od for God e . lov , o G ; is lov E 52 T ACHINGS OF JESUS .

Let e flow all a n ou an d w hat h a m lov rou d y , could r you ? It w ould cloth e you w ith an im pe n etrable he ave n

e that it e a ll te mpe re d arm or . Or suppos l ve s you a de

fe n e e as it e s s : all u n e a e n e th h de l c l ss , did J u v l r bl ss , roug i cac th h te n e ne th h m ath th h y, roug d r ss , roug sy p y , roug pity ; suppos e that you suffe r as all m ust suffe r ; suppose

that be w n e as en t e ne can be w n e e t you ou d d , g l ss ou d d ; y how w ould th at love flow w ith precious healin g through

e e w n ! How m an ffi t e too th w th n v ry ou d y di cul i s , , bo i i

an d w th t a m an w d it e e e ! How m an i ou , oul r li v y dull m in ds w ould it rouse how m an y depre sse d m in ds w ould it lift up how m an y trouble s i n society w ould it com pose how m an y e n m itie s w ould it soften ; how m any a kn ot of m yste ry an d m isun de rstan din g w ould be untie d by on e w ord sp oke n in sim ple an d con fidi n g truth of he art ; how

m an a h ath w be m a e m th an d e y roug p ould d s oo , crook d w ay be m ade straight How m any a solitary place w ould

e m a e a if e w e e he e an d how m an a a b d gl d lov r t r , y d rk

' dw elling w ould be fille d with light

h t a m e n t m e e w ea an d hea C ris s ys Co u o , y ry vy

a e n m e an d w te a h h ow to e so that f l d co I ill c you liv , li e shall be n o m ore a fail ure I w ill guide you to livin g foun ” ta n f w m e an d e ha fin d e t fo i s ; ollo y s ll r s r your souls . A n d w ho doubts that prom ise ? Who doe s n ot kn ow that the m isery of his life is i n the disorde r an d an archy of his

n ot in his utw a l ot ? Who e n ot n w that soul , o rd do s k o re de m ption from hum an m ise ry m ust begi n i n a re ge ne r

at n of the in the aw a e n n of its t e fe and i n io soul , k i g ru li , — the n e at n of i t to E e a . co s cr io God [ . P body ] 53 TEACHINGS OF JESUS .

’ Yx ANDREW R MAN s PRAYER .

w t ta be m n e Le t the lo lie s sk i ,

atef so the w be th ne Gr ul , ork i Le t m e fin d the hum ble st place In the shadow of thy grace ; Ble st to m e w e re any Spot

h te m tat n wh e n ot W ere p io isp rs . If t e e be m e w e a e on e h r so k r , Give m e stren gth to help him on

If a n e the e be bli d r soul r ,

an t that his e m a be Gr I guid y .

May m y m ortal dream s com e true With the work I fain w ould' do

the w th fe the w ea nten t Clo i li k i , Le t m e be the thing I m ean t ; Let m e fin d in thy e m ploy Pe ace that de arer is than joy

Ou t of e f to l e be le d s l ov ,

A n d to he a e n a m ate v ccli d , Un til all thin gs sw ee t an d good

ee m m n at a ha t e S y ur l bi ud . h tt [W i ier . ]

e n ot an d e ha n ot be Judg , y s ll judge d ; con dem n n ot an d e ha n ot be n e m n e f e an d e h y s ll co d d ; orgiv , y S all be forgiven .

e an d it ha be e n n t m ea Giv , s ll giv u o you ; good sure ,

e e w n an d ha e n t e the and r n n n pr ss d do , s k og r , u i g ove r , h m en e nt m s all giv i o your boso . For w ith the sam e m ea e that e m e te w tha it ha be m e a u sur y i l , s ll s red to you a ai n g . 54 TEACHINGS OF JESUS .

B ut sa n t ou w h hea e e n e m e I y u o y ich r , Lov your i s , do

to the m w h h hate good ic you .

e the m that e an d a for the m w h h Bl ss curs you , pr y ic de f Spite ully u se you .

An d n t him that m teth thee on the on e che ck ffe u o s i , o r

a the the and him that take th a w a th a f r lso o r ; y y clo k , o

n ot to ta e th at a bid k y co lso . Give to e ve ry m an that aske th of thee and of him that ta e th aw a th ask the m n t a a n k y y goods , o g i .

A n d as e w that m e n h do to ou e a y ould s ould y , do y lso to hem e w e t lik is .

For if e e them w h e ou w hat than h y lov hic lov y , k ave

e ? for n n e a e th e that e the m y si rs lso lov os lov .

An d if e do to them w h do o to ou at y good ich g od y , wh than ha e e ? for n n e a do e e n the am e k v y si rs lso v s .

B e e the ef e erfe t e e n as a he wh y r or p c , v your F t r ich is

en e fe t . e u s in heav is p r c [J s . ]

It a fe that te ts u s —the m an n e of m n w are is d ily li s , r e e .

i n ot a e it not fe It s our pr y rs , is our pro ssion s ; but it is th e ton e of daily in tercourse an d con duct that de cides how w tan The tt e h m e a t h e s d . li l o ly gr ce s ; he c ee r ful e e - da am en t e the h t t tte n t , v ry y i i s ; C ris Spiri u ri g i self n ot so m h in n act as in n n n en e uc co scious u co scious i flu c , n ot so m uch i n dee ds as i n that subtle arom a w hich w ith out nam e e xude s from the saintly soul ; to equals an d

n fe to a eea e an d a ee a e to h i riors , gr bl dis gr bl , ric , poor ,

n an t to n to old ea n en n ig or , you g , ; b ri g burd s , accepti g

e ee n no reat th n to do on ten t to ut cross s , s ki g g i g , c p se lf an be e ant of the we t —these are f t by d s rv lo s , rui s of one

n t —f t that n n e m a n te fe t o ly roo , rui s o y cou r i . TEACHINGS OF JESUS . 55

m et m e at h we e t m e of his fa e So i s I c c s gli ps s c ,

that all B ut is .

S ti m e h on m e an d seem to m e om e s e looks s s il ,

B u t that all is .

S m t m e he ea a a n w of ea e o e i s sp ks p ssi g ord p c ,

B t t t all u ha is . Som etim e s I thin k I hear his loving voice

on m e a Up c ll .

An d is t all he m e an t w he n t he e his hus spok , Com e unto m e

e e n ee e m e en n e t Is th r o d p r , or duri g r s , In him for thee ? Is there n o ste adi e r light for the e i n him ? Oh com e an d se e

h me an d se e ! Oh an a a n O co look , d look g i h i ht All s all be r g .

ta te his e an d se e t at it Oh s lov h is good , Thou child of night !

h t t th t t th i n his a e and ow O rus ou , rus ou gr c p er !

h n ll i s i ht T e a br g .

The n shall thy tossin g soul find an chorage A nd ste adfast pe ace Thy love Shall rest on his : thy w eary doubts

e e e Fore v r c as .

Th h e a t ha fin d i n him an d i n his a e y r s ll , gr c , Its re st an d bliss

Th e w s m th at i s f m a e fi t e en a e i do ro bov is rs pur , th pe c a e e n t e e a to be en t e ate f of m e n bl , g l , sy r d , ull rcy a d good f u t w t t a t a t an d w th t h r i s , i hou p r i li y i ou ypocrisy . E 5 6 T ACHINGS OF JESUS .

e a e an d n e a e an d n e a e N r r r r , Lord , r r still ,

Th w e n fu y ork b gu , lfil

ha e all m fe a n to th w S p y li ccordi g y ill . Thou kn ow e st h ow I aspire

e t m t n e e Acc p y s ro g d sir , ’ e hea t an d m n — m t e e Hop , r , i d , y Spiri s de p st de ep ; a e all to fee an d ee T k d k p , ’ m w h e ul to e s f w i w n Till y ol so lov ull flo er s blo , ’ A n d e f l we to e rfe t f t w n lov s u l flo r p c rui is gro .

Re . w . [ v H . N . Po ers ]

The h t S t e the one n am e e e e e C ris ly piri us s J sus v r us d , ” Fathe r n or can the re be bette r e vide n ce of the grow in f th e h t t w th n than th w n g o C ris spiri i i , e gro i g conscious n e ss that on e m ore an d m ore revolts at eve ry m ode of

e a e that an d that the e t te f addr ss s v , secr m ptation o his

to t t te m athe for athe if h soul is subs i u y F r our F r , as e w ha e the a m m e e t w h n ould v cl i or dir c ly , olly a d e xclusively

n v u Wa e . i di id al . [ r ]

he e h a e e f e h m an e t in th T r is suc d p , r s , ly pi y e te ach

n of e u h e for m an n e all m tan e i gs J s s , suc lov u d r circu s c s ,

e e e e an d n f as w e fin n poor , oppr ss d , d spis d Si ul , d owhe re

i he w h e m as of an t t e lse n t ol co p s iqui y .

Let n ot hea t be t e : e e e e in God your r roubl d y b li v , be

e m li ve also i n e . ’ In m y Fathe r s house are m an y m an sion s : if it w e re n ot so w ha e t ou . to a , I ould v old y I go prep re a place f r o you .

TEACHINGS OF JESUS .

CHRIST FORMED IN YOU .

Why longer urge thy fruitless se arch ? The on e true Christ thou shalt n ot fin d

n t th se e im in hi h h U il ou k h s c urc ,

e aut f w th n th m n d . All b i ul , i i y i

His te m ple is the hum an soul He dw e lle th e ve rm ore w ithin The h arm onics of h e ave n roll h f f m For him w ose li e is fre e ro si n .

B e f ee f m f hate an d fe a r ro oolish s rs ,

The e of e a e the e of e f lov s , lov p l , A n d all the Christs of all the ye ars

ha e a h n a h f S ll l d t ee e re r to t ysel .

" Not fa the ofl bu t fa the in r r , r r , Such is the n ature of thy que st They he aven find w ho he ave n w in

The on e t e t is i n th ea t ru Chris y br s . h w [C ad ick . ]

It the fe of h t t at n n u s We are to is li C ris h co cer s . h ave the sam e m in d to be of like spirit ; to follow n ot his s teps so m uch as his soul ; to com e at on e w ith God

h h n e n e w th him n f w h hi i n . t roug o ss i , hidi g our li e it s God

fe w e are to e t n t ou r e an d in that His li g i o liv s , is our

e a e ou r t en th ou r o e t p c , s r g , j y, our r s . Getting religion is ge ttin g the divin e life in the soul ; havin g Je sus is h avin g his spirit as the active prin ciple of our spirits ; being save d is havin g the life bid w ith

h t in God —the fe wh h whe n th e h t C ris , li ic , door is s u ,

e t la e f e the athe an d the th in you d vou ly y b or F r , Fa er

e e a e t s cr cy cc p s . TEACHINGS OF JESUS . 9

e n ot that e be n ot e w th w hat Judg , y judg d . For i judg m en t e u e e ha be e and w th what m y j dg , y s ll judg d ; i e asure

e m ete it ha be m e a e to a a n . A n d w h y , S ll sur d you g i y ’ eh e t th u the m te that is in thy t e e e bu t b old s o o bro h r s y , con side re st n ot the be am that is in thin e ow n eye ? Or how w t th sa to th t e Le t m e ou t the il ou y y bro h r , pull the m te ou t of th n e e e : an d eh a eam in th ne o i y b old , b is i ow n eye ?

and t a be e n se e an d e ha find Ask , i sh ll giv you k , y s ll

n an d it a be e n e n ou : for e e on e k ock , sh ll op d u to y v ry that a e th e e eth an d he t at ee e th fin de th an d to sk r c iv , h s k , him th at n e th it ha e en what m an k ock s ll b op ed . Or is t e e of wh m if his son ask ea w he e him h r you , o br d , ill giv a t ne ? if he ask a fish w he e him a er e n t ? s o or , ill giv s p

If e the n e n e n w how to ve ft n t y , b i g vil , k o gi good gi s u o

h en h ow m h m a athe wh h your c ildr , uc ore sh ll your F r ic is i n heave n give good thin gs to the m that ask him ? The re fore all thin gs w hatsoe ve r ye w ould that m en shou ld do to

e e en s o to he m : f h law an d the you , do y v t or this is t e het prop s .

La n ot for e e t e a e n e a th w he e y up yours lv s r sur s upo r , r m th an d t th t an d w he e th e e e a o rus do corrup , r i v s br k through an d ste al ; bu t lay up for yourse lve s tre asure s i n hea e n w he e n e the m th n or t th t an d v , r i r o rus do corrup , whe e th e e n ot e a th h a d t a whe e r i v s do br k roug n s e l . For r

t e a e the e w he a t be a your r sur is , r ill your r lso .

Not e e on e that a th n t m e ha v ry s i u o , Lord , Lord , s ll e n te r in to the kin gdom of h e ave n bu t he that doe th the

w of m athe w h h i n a n e s us . ill y F r ic is he ve . [J ]

hat e h h n m n t e e e h his w n He t k epet t e com m a d e k p t o soul . TEACHINGS OF JESUS

’ CHRIST S INVITATIONS .

’ m e a e s a e e Co , s id J su s cr d voic , Com e an d m ake my paths your choice I w ill g uide you to your hom e

e a h e m e W ry pilgrim ! hit r co .

who h se e s e f n Thou , ou l s , sol , orlor , ’ n a t n e the w n Lo g h s bor proud orld s scor ,

n a t am e the a en w aste Lo g h s ro d b rr ,

e a m h t e ha te W ry pilgri ! i h r s .

Ye who t e on e of a n , oss d b ds p i ,

Se e for e a e an d e e i n a n k s , s k v i Ye w hose swoln an d sl e eple ss eye s Watch to se e the m orn in g rise ;

Ye fiercer an h t n , by guis or ,

In e m e for t w ho m n r ors guil our , Here repose your he avy care ; Who the stin gs of si n can bear ?

S ffe e ! m e for h e e f n u r r co , r is ou d Balm th at flow s for e very w ound

e a e th at e e hal e n e P c v r S l dur ,

e ete na a e e . R st r l , s cr d , sur GOD IN THE SOUL.

n hee do ft m . 0 m God U to t , O Lord , I li up y soul y ,

h e h w m e th I tru st in thee ; let m e n ot be as am d . S o y

w a tea h m e th ath . ys , 0Lord ; c y p s

he its e n t t t n n e a to an T soul , by v ry co s i u io , is r God , d

v i n an d f m hi m . not afa off bu t he e li e s ro God is r , r

h e m e at n e e n an d m m at n w it u s , p r i g our v ry b i g , co unic i g

t en th w m an d e a e a n to our w n ne s r g , isdo p c , ccordi g illi g ss — e e e him . n ea a e e tt n od to r c iv God is r , b s i g G , on the r ht h an an d on the e ft e e e at n ig d l , v r duc i g , disci

lin i n h e n his h an d t n to sa e an d e p g, lpi g c ild , s rivi g v bl ss h w i f f th i f f him . T e orld s ull o God e soul s ull o God ; for he is th e om nipre se n t and all - pervading spirit of the

n We an n t be ha w th t e e m u iverse . c o ppy i ou r s

We an n t e e m e hi m w th t n tem blin g God . c o r s bl i ou co platin g his ch aracte r ; w ithout adori ng him ; w ithout e x

n in f h e an n t ta te th peri e c g the bliss o w ors ip . W c o s is

w th t e n th at the f n ta n an d bliss i ou discov ri g God is ou i ,

an d of our fe an d that to a e an d e an d joy , glory li , pr is lov adore him is the re al busine ss an d the true ple asure of

m a e s ten e — th e e nn n an d m e an d u n e n d or l xi c , b gi i g iddl ,

n e t n i n the f an d m m ta t i g dir c io pursuit o ble sse dn e ss i or li y . w [Bello s . ] 6 2 GOD IN THE SOUL .

If t e e n ot a e of t e as of we etn e h r is lov vir u , s ss , in th e

e n t t t n of m n at e h a e n o we to t v ry co s i u io y ur , I v po r love i . h at t en can t W , h , I do o aw aken in m yself good

t em t n to aw a en an d Vir uous o io , k love ? I cann ot will them in to existen ce any m ore than I can will the love of

nt t n m usic or of n ature i o exis e ce . B u t this I can do this

h n e of the w a ll is w ithin t e provi c ill . I c n wi an d give

i n hem can t n of th atten t o to t . I hi k e obj ects that should

w e n em t n . can m e tate an d a h a ak good o io s I di pr y . T us ,

f hav e m e n at a e m t n an th i I so ur l good o io s , d e abil ity to

t he m a e the w e cultiva e t , I h v po r to be good ; an d n o

w e have th . other is . I bo

Ble ssed is the soul that he areth the Lord spe aking with

n an d e e eth f m hi s m u th the w of n at n i , r c iv ro o ord co sol io . Ble ssed are the cars that gladly receive the puls es of the divin e whisper .

e n e e are th e c ars that ten n h Bl ssed i d d os lis , ot afte r t e

h t n n w th t bu t f voice t a is sou di g i ou , or the truth teachin g

w ar in dly .

e e are the that e nte n t t n nt n a and Bl ss d y r i o hi gs i er l , e n ea to e a e t em e e m re an d m e a d vor pr p r h s lv s o or , by d ily

h ne for the e e n of he a en fait ful ss , r c ivi g v ly secrets .

m a a e m [Tho s K pis .]

Whom have I in he aven but the e ? an d there is n on e upon

ea th de e e e the e . e an d m he a t fa eth r I sir b sid My fl sh y r il , bu t God is the stren gth of m y heart and m y portion for

e e v r . D 63 GO IN THE SOUL .

Se a ate f m od m an n e he n t n . p r d ro G , dwi dl s ; is o hi g

He w as m a m a ni t n b i n hav ade to h ve g ude a d e flood , by t h h m i ng gre a in spiration s roll u n der him an d throug i . Existin g in m ere self-hood he can not push him self ou t an w a m f h m e f A u m t y y to be co plet e as rom i s l . so l us ’ have all God s propertie s and pe rfe ction s flowin g i n an d th u h e t an d f in hi fe w e i n ow e ro g ; lib r y li e s li , po r his p r ,

hte in his hte n e e e in e t . ha rig ous rig ous ss , s cur his s curi y T t is it m t h h i w n , us ave the In fin ite life w ich t as origi ally m a e for w n th h it an d w aft n in u n it all d , flo i g roug , i g po the n e e t e tha fe e an d f e hen e m w e nd divi prop r i s t d r s , po r a

m e a e a e a n d m e te n at e i p l r lly gr t a co pl ur .

he e i s n th n i n t bu t e n or the fe in T r o i g , shor , r ligio , li

God th at can be e to for he m e t n of a . , look d t co pl io soul

u nel . [Dr . B sh l ]

The w orld is close to our body ; God close r to the s n ot n w th but w th n for the all- e a i n oul , o ly i out i i , p rv d g c e n t w n t h h ea urr flo s i o eac . T e cl r Sky bends ove r each m an tt e or e at Let him n e hea th e , li l gr . u cov r his d , re is n t n etwee n i n t e h o hi g b h m a d in fin i e spac . So t e ocean of

God e n e all m en . n e the of its en a t circl s U cov r soul s su li y ,

e n e sin the e n t n etwee n it n d wh s lfish ss , , r is o hi g b a God o

w n t m en as ht nt th ir e ta n as the flo s i o lig i o e a . C r i open ” e n h ey dri ks in the light do the pure in eart see God .

th m ? T m an Who is e good an he religious only is good . A n d what i ne ? t an d f em o t it is the s good ss Firs or s ,

e m e n o the n e e ho the agr e t f the w ill with co sci nc . W is great m an ? He who patien tly endure s injury an d main — ta ns am e h a n n ee . i a bl el ss life , e is m a i d d 4 6 GOD IN THE SOUL .

hat ath n ot m an ht ou t an d f n W h soug ou d , B ut hi s de ar God ? who ye t hi s glorious l aw

m m in m e w n the n E boso s us , llo i g grou d

IVith h w e and f t w th e an d awe s o rs ros s , i lov , ’ that w e n ee n ot sa he e S t s m m an ? So d y , W r hi co d Poor m an thou se archest roun d

fin d ou e at bu t m e f a han To t d h , iss st li e t d .

e e [H rb rt . ]

r eser ves are t en th m f t an d . Our our s r g , our co or our joy

ea e of h m an m i e an d t t w n u W ri d u s ry s upidi y , or o t by w at h n an d a n in a n e s e ate at fa e c i g l bori g v i , d p r ilur , Sick at he a t at fa th e n e an d f a d w e can et e n t the r i l ss ss r u , r ir i o f e h l en t ham e of ou r nn e n at e an d in r s , cool , si c b rs i r ur s , th e grate ful re ce ss of our ow n verity forge t an d forgive the h w a n an d e e m n rofitle ss u n of m ate a ollo , v i , s i gly p ro d ri l

h n the a n e an d t th h a n e . t i gs , s d ss disgus ey ave occ sio d

e w th a h e n w e m a a i hte h m e H re , i l vis spl dor , y build br g r o he e w th a n t t w e m a win e e th h r , i s i ly puri y , y r pos roug

a e he e w e m a w th w eet an d e e en t a at n pr y r ; r y , i s r v r dor io , bow to the laten t goodn ess w e in stin ctively perce ive w ithin ou rse lve s h ere w e m ay m use w ithout an xiety upon w hat m ay be ; stron g i n a faith all the m ore bright because

n n the n t n t h u se e by o rs . As a flow e r is tran spla e d i o t e

n i ht f m the h a e an th atta n a hte su l g ro s d , d us i s brig r color i n and a w e ete f a an e so w e i n the ht of e f g s r r gr c , lig s l

m m n n w h h e a t to th e e m n e n e of ou r n e t co u io , ic x l s us i c fi s

en t e et n to th n a e e of e e - da e x s sibili i s , r ur e ordi ry l v l v ry y

e rien ce a e t n e an d ette a a e of e a n p , br v r , s ro g r , b r c p bl Spr di g

n e m f t an d ha n e n good ss , co or ppi ss arou d us .

[The Golden Rule . ]

66 GOD IN THE SOUL .

Quie t from God ! how beautiful to ke ep

h t e a u e the - e f ath e n T is r s r All M rci ul h giv ,

To fe e when w e aw a e an d when w e e e l , k sl p ,

Its n e n e n u s e a e ath f m h e i c s rou d , lik br ro aven

To s rn i n the w d an d et a a t ojou orl , y p r , To dwell w ith God and still w ith m an to fe el To bear about forever in the he art ” The gladne ss which his spirit doth re veal !

From the con stitution of the hum an m in d w e see how i t is that all great m oral n ature s in stin ctively turn in w ards and that by the ir n ative thirst for divi n e kn owledge are

a e to the f n ta n s of s el - kn owled e e i i c rri d ou i f g . Th re t is n the se cret glade s of thought an d m otive that the sprin gs of

fe a e an d the t n t e ht an d h a w of li ris , dis i c iv lig s s do s good an d ii! are see n to play ; an d thithe r is the soul in variably le d the e n of t e tat by g ius du y . M di ive se lf

n w e e th e t e h of e e e n e of m ath k o l dg is ru sc ool r v r c , sy p y , of e an d of mm a e h m t for the e w e se e hop , i ov bl u ili y , r ,

e e wh at w e are and what w e ht to e f sid by sid , oug b ; or the e too w e m e e t t to t the m ht n r , , spiri spiri Al ig y Holi ess h t ft h m f t a li s us to i se l .

He tan t n ho ee a e n e n s ds s ro g w k ps pur co sci ce . He who h as a t out the a t m sin an d a w th t uth c s l s boso , s id i r , ” w l t e to e an n e e v e e e n e to I i l s riv giv u r s r d ob di c God ,

h as l tt e to fe a i n fe an d n th n in eath . e i l r li , o i g d P ace

tten him a e i n a a e s an d i n n n he a ds lik p l c du ge o s . T on ly tw o pow ers that could greatly m ar his pe ace are his — f en his on s en e and hi s . E. ea . ri ds , c ci c God [ P body ] THE GOD IN SOUL . 67

w t w at r e and e ht Lord , i h h cou ag d lig ea h th n I do c i g, When thy least breath sustain s my win gs ! n e an d m e I Shi ov ,

e th e a e Lik os bov ,

nd w th m h a ne A , i uc gl d ss ,

tt n a n e Qui i g s d ss ,

f e ve n h Make m e air days of ry ig t. [Vau gham ]

it n ot to n w the e to e ar t ee n a O God , is k o , r g d h o ly s

- e f e n who e aw to ll n t an all pow r ul b i g , giv s l s a a ure and w ho has create d eve rythin g which w e see ; it is on ly to kn ow a part of thy be ing ; it is n ot to kn ow that which is

t w f an d m t affe t n to th at n a ff n m os on der ul os c i g y r io l o spri g. That which tran sports an d m e lts my soul is to kn ow that h thou art the God of m y eart. Thou doe st the re thy good

e a e h art e e w th m e — when do w n pl sur . T ou v r i , I ro g ,

e a h n m e w th the e w h m m n n r pro c i g i vil ich I co it, i spiri g

m e w t e et for the wh h a e f a e n n d i h r gr good ic I h v ors k , a

th t t et e a m ffe n m e a n a m w i ou s r ch d r s o ri g p rdo . I c ll to y m in d all the w on ders of n ature that I m ay form som e

ask for n w e e f e e f m h im age of thy glory . I k o l dg o th ro t y nd f e t to ee for t ee i n the e h cre ature s , a I org s k h d pt s of

wh e th e e art We n ee n o my own sou l er ou v r . d t asce nd to he aven to find the e thou art n e arer to us than w e are t o ourse lves .

od the eat the h e e w e e It im ossi G , gr , oly , is v ry h r . is p

o fi We ha e him h le n ot t n d him . e e u t n e t e b v h r , o u d r

a of ea e n an d w e h e him in ow n h e broad rch h v , av our arts .

e h [Au rbac . ] 68 GOD IN TH E SOUL .

We are fre e to w alk hithe r an d thithe r on the field of exi ste n ce ye t the re is on us a di vin e con strain t that is in

e an d n fe t bu t wh h u e i n the e t n of visibl u l , ic g id s us dir c io it w h n t n i n h s o n e n ds . A re t ere ot som e posi io s w ich w e fe e l sure that w e have be en divin e ly brOIIght ? Stern ly w e m a a e n e nt the m but if n e too y h ve b e guid d i o ; divi ly , , the n an n t w e w a t i n the m at en t e e tan t c o i , p i ly , xp c ly , our han ds clasped an d ou r eye s on God

We n e e the d t n e of a r esen t f e ne of sin to d oc ri p orgiv ss ,

h n di te cre ate i n t e soul a se se of the imm e a love of Go d .

We n e e to fee that od e f en e n ow — n ot d l G giv s us orgiv ss ,

h w W n e e o b re t at he ill give it to u s he re after . e d t e c on cile d an d m ade at on e w ith him before w e can have the

t e n th n e e a to e n a e u s to w out a at n s r g c ss ry bl ork our s lv io . The Ne w Tes tam e n t m otive is n ot Do good that you ” m a be f e n bu t D e a e have been for y orgiv , o good b c us you — n a e . give . [J . F . Cl rk ]

To carry w ith us the thought of God in eve ry e m ploy

e nt n d e nte ta n m e n t of the da — th to w a w th m a r i y , is is lk i

In e a n i n t i n w n w th the han God . r di g , s udy , orki g i ds , i n w a and e to e e f e h the th u ht an d e lks driv s , k p r s o g pr s ” n f to n the n e n t e e ce o God , is bri g divi i o our liv s .

n d th h w e t n f m th fa A oug ur us ro y ce ,

n d w an e w e an d n A d r id lo g , ’ h hol t t i n th em e T ou d s us s ill y brac , f d t ” 0love o Go m ost s rong . 9 GOD IN THE SOUL . 6

’ i n nat e e a m As calls the deep to de ep ur s r l , ’ ’ The oce an s w ave to oce an s w ave afar

The f e h at h n e to f - e ta e ble st lig t th s i s , ull orb d s r

o a m w n i n e th n ee n S c lls y soul far do d p s u s , ’ e e w ho sit st a e the e en e To Th , bov flood s r

he e the u e ete n a e an d ht To T , so rc r l pur brig , Who give st son gs am id the gloom of n ight ’ To h e e who call st th n e ow n to he ht a e T , i ig s bov ,

To n n te nfath m e o e . i fi i , u o d , joyous l v

n e . [N A . Pri c ]

To wh m hal m an w h m the e e ha a e o s l a , o bl ss d God s m d ,

for what he e e t bu t to th ? If look lik s b s , at ble sse d God w e have be e n in de e d en able d to see that God is ou r

the as the ta ht le t u n f m that Fa r , Lord ug us , s adva ce ro t t to n e tan that he far m e than fathe — t at ru h u d rs d is or r , h his n e arn e ss to us is beyon d the em bodim e n t of the high est ide a of fathe r ; that the fathe rhood of God is but a ste p

t w a the h for th e h n t o rds God ood os t at ca re ce ive i .

w e w t the e . h a w e n o fin h ee Our God , ill trus S ll t d t e qual to our faith ? On e day w e shall laugh ourselve s to scorn that w e looke d for so little from thee for thy givin g w n ot be m te our h n ill li i d by opi g .

Ah ! be th in all n as n ot i n the un , Lord ou our be i g ; S

a of ou r t m e a n e so n ot i n the ham e of ou r he t d ys i lo , c b r ar s

a ne . We a e n ot th n that th an t n ot ca e t n ot lo d r i k ou c s , r s ; that m e th n are n ot for th e di n m e e t n so i gs y b hol g , so qu s io s

n t to be a e of the e . are w e n ot all th ne tte o sk d For i , u rly

h h m n to fe w w e thin e ? T at w ich a an spe aks ot his llo ,

e o the e ur e a i n w e h d u to thee sp ak t . O v ry p ss o s ol p , an d sa eh L ! th n ut u s for th ha t y, B old , ord i k abo , ou s m ade u s . 70 GOD IN THE SOUL .

There is a livin g faith by w hich a m an realizes God as

he n of his n ne m t he a t as th e e en e an d t t ki g i r os r , pr s c Spiri

m e in ll a t n n ff n as the who ov s a his c io a d all his su eri g,

th e n o an d t w ho e at n him h Fa r , lovi g , go d jus , is duc i g our

h u da da n t e fe t n th e cu m by o r , y by y , i o p r c io . This is

f It h he t aS ira blin g faith of li e . is t e origin of the hig s p t n e f- e t n an d tren th u t of it ha e a en the io , s l d vo io s g . O v ris

t n n oblest hum an live s . I is the pow e r of appropriati g

God .

We n e ve r ke e p so true a w atch over our w ays as whe n ’ w e w a as in e e n e h ea at n lk God s pr s c . T e r liz io ’ of God s pre sen ce is the on e sove re ign re m e dy again st

tem tat n . It that wh h ta n n e an d p io is ic sus i s us , co sol s us ,

alm It n ot n n r a n f c s us . is by co strai t o by p i ul ‘ e flbrt that w e m a e e a e n th n t a it k r l progr ss . O e co r ry , is

m a e t n of e n u ou r w of n f m si ply qu s io yi ldi g p ill , goi g ro

da to da wh the e e m a ea a e y y i rso v r God y l d us , discour g d

n th n at e w th the e n m m nt than f by o i g , s isfi d i pre s t o e , k ul

to le t him do all w ho h as m a all n d a e ou r ow n de , a to le v

w m m a l e w th n hi w h i t to a e ill i ov b i i s ill . How appy is bid

i n th n t n How at e th hea t e en th h is co di io s isfi d is e r , v oug it m ay lack all else

’ th ht are n ot a e a God s oug s s ou r thoughts . D r as our

a n e to him the e n h n w th n h h h ppi ss is , r is ot i g i i us w ic is

m e e i n his ht . It of f r e n e en e or pr cious sig is a l ss co s qu c ,

i n an in e e t m ate of th n s h ow m h a m an ffe y div s i i g , uc su rs , — than what the m an i s . Rev . t n h [ Aus i P e lps . ]

atta n the h ea t m t b w To i God , r us e lo ly . GOD 7 1 IN THE SOUL .

he e a fe a of t at ha m e e t an fear T r is r God h s or lov h , a fe a that h as n o t m e n t h e an n at n r or . T re is i spir io by wh h our t e e u e f e e te in a n en e ic du i s ris p b or us , v s d obl ss

t at wh h t he s the an r e a a n te like h ic ouc l dscape fo a gr t p i r . In the he art of u s all the re i s a highe r thought of fe tr n for e a at h es li s uggli g r liz ion . God id

m a in e e h m an A t m t m e in our so e ide l v ry u soul . so e i

fe w e fee a t em n fe a f n n to do m e d li l r bli g , r ul lo gi g so goo th n fe n its n e t r n f e en e i n th i g . Li fi ds obl s sp i g o e xc ll c is

en m l e to e t t m e t m e hidd i pu s do our b s . All a so i cry , ” Not t at h a e a e a attai n e or am a e a e rfe t h I v lr dy d , lr dy p c , an d the the e e n t of fe e n he re n fi rc co flic li b gi s . T is a te m ptation i n the w ilde rn ess that e ve ry soul m ust m e e t an d fa nt an d ta e n in m e f m or the , i s gg r u der , so or o r .

B u t he e on the the e is — tan n e n t at r , o r sid , God , s di g sil ly the all da n — w h e n to the that door y lo g , God , isp ri g soul to be e an d t u e to ee in fe an d wh ate ve w e pur r is succ d li , r

et h t of that w ur n e t e g s or ill b up lik s ubbl .

Oh f en it to e e m an an d w m an the t m a , ri ds is v ry o s ill , s ll

e wh e n wh at at that m m e n w e m u st he a if voic , isp ri g o t r w e w e — n on the m n t of the eat t e ill liv , cryi g ou b i ud s ,

e e are the e e are the m e e e e are Bl ss d poor , bl ss d k , bl ss d the e f e e are th u i h ea t for the h a m rci ul , bl ss d e p re n r , y S ll ” — see o e t e . God . [R b r Colly r ]

Wouldst thou kn ow where I fou n d the Su pre m e ? On e

te e n m e f e n the e of e f h n e n e e n s p b yo d ys l . B hi d v il s l s i s u s the e u t of he n b a y t love d o e .

He that at t n h e n t h h pi y upo t e poor l de h to the Lord . 72 GOD IN THE SOUL .

m e an d we w th m e Oh , co d ll i ,

f w e w th n Spirit o po r i i , An d bring thy glorious libe rty

m r w fea an d sin . Fro sor o , r

he n w a e e e a e T i rd , d p dis s , Spirit of health rem ove ! Spirit of perfect holin ess

fe t e Spirit of pe r c lov .

0. e e [ W sl y . ]

He who will persistently follow his highe st impulse s an d

n t n who w t t n l the e am n e a m co vic io s , ill rus o y s id oisi r cl i s , an d con strain him self to go w ith the m alike in their faint n e an d the m ht ha n ot fin d his t ss ir ig , s ll s ru ggles everlast i n g ; his w restlings shall be com e fe w er an d le ss terr ible ; the han of dim to him and f at e d God , so , doubt ul th

t ha in the en d he the n th n that e n firs , s ll o ly i g is cl ar a d

e his e t m e ha be his t n e t too sur ; b s i puls s s ll s ro g s , .

[Martin eau . ]

The religious fram e of Spirit that w e m ost n ee d to gain

to fe e t at God n e a to t at he s an d is , l h is r us ; h uphold ble sse s us ; that he is n e ar to us alw ays ; that all thin gs are fille d with his prese n ce ; that the un iverse aroun d us is n ot so m uch a stan din g m on um e nt as a livin g e xpre s sion of his goodn ess ; that all w hich w e e njoy is n ot so

n e en n w n its ft f m afa to m uch be evol nce , s di g do gi s ro r us ,

e w n t n as it is the e n ergy of his lov orki g w i hi us . Dew e [ y . ]

74 THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

We m t n ot hO e to be m w e us p o rs ,

And to at e the en g h r gold ears ,

n e w e a e t e en w e U l ss h v firs b so rs ,

An d wate e the f r w w t te r d u ro s i h ars .

It not t as w e take it is jus , This m ystical life of ours ’ fe e w e as w e m Li s fi ld ill yi ld ake it,

A a e t of th rn or of w e h rv s o s flo rs .

e [Go the .]

B ut on e thin g is w orthy to be an aim of life to a re ason

m t e n It a a et l able and im or al b i g. is he rt s t e d upon a ” th ht of w m — a he a t an d a fe n oug isdo , r li co secrate d to

od to tr t to t a th n . h h G , u h , spiri u l i gs T is is t e

n of th in an lin e ss the ea of th n t h crow y , s l y obili y , t e talis

m an of th ea e . m e if th ha t n ot n e it and y p c Co , ou s do ,

e e th fe to t th an d h n e and e . m e pl dg y li ru oli ss lov Co , ’ kin dle on thy heart s altar the flam e of a con secratin g pur

e . m e fixth he a t n a t ht of w m an d . pos Co , y r upo houg isdo ,

e n th n e t en e i e to the e e of A m ht b d y obl s rg s s rvic l ig y God ,

aw w n on th he en an d his l ritte y art . Th round this livin g

n e al all e th ht as n pri cipl sh l pur oug s , rou d a cen tral crys tal a an e t e m e e i n fa an d e fe t m m et , rr g h s lv s ir p r c sy ry . A n e w an d higher wisdom shall in spire thee ; n e w light shall

h n e n thee n e w e a e ha be t n e nd s i upo ; p c s ll hi , a holy hope s ;

h en n e an d a h h an life s all be obl d , ig d divine m ission se t

f e thee T n n th ht be or . his ki dli g oug shall shine ou t in thy ’ fe e d n ea t an d he al n n t h li , sh d i g b u y i g upo o hers pat w ay . It hal we w t n t e e a an t f n t to f th s l d ll i hi h s c i yi g ligh , puri y y ’ ea t f m e and it w th he a e n e e n h r ro vil , fill i v s xce di g pe ace . [Withingtom ] THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE.

The re is on ly on e thin g that can give Significan ce an d

t t h m an fe v i z . V t e n e an d th dign i y o u li , , ir uous rgy ; is e nergy is attain able on ly by e n ergizin g . Books an d dis

e m a n e e aw a e n an d a e ou an d e ha cours s y i d d k rous y , p r ps hold up the Sign of a w ise fin ger - post to pre ven t you from

n a t a at th e t ta t bu t the an n t m e a goi g s r y firs s r , y c o ov you

n e te on the a e n e a n n a t sin an d si gl s p ro d . G r l otio s bou salvation can do you n o good i n the w ay of the ble sse d

- fe . A s i n a n e m t se e m e tone afte mi e li jour y , you us il s r l

t n e fa n t ea the w e ou e m a n tat n a s o ll i o your r r , o r is y r i s io ry ; so in the an m a h of a n e fe on e a t n e afte , gr d rc obl li , p l ri ss r an the m t a e a ha e t u han e o r us dis pp r , or you v los yo r c c .

f a k e . [Pro . Bl c i ]

e m he a t 0 ee h the e w th a e n e of Poss ss y r , God , I bes c , i s s . thy greatn ess an d holin ess m ake m e n ow to con sider w ise l to wh m am a t to e a e en to the e t an d y o I bou sp k , v pur s

e ate t t to a e n te m e e than m gr s spiri , b i g in fin i ly or lov ly y

n e tan n can n e e th the e e of m m n u d rs di g co c iv . Wi y y i d

Set on h m a e t an d h n e how can h e bu t b suc j s y oli ss , I c oos e fille d w ith the deepest low lin e ss an d self- abasem en t Holy

athe th ha t a e m e th t m a be h an d a F r , ou s c ll d a I y oly , d ily the S t ou t a e f m h ea en n m e Holy piri pours gr c ro v upo .

all that th ha t n e for m e h ow e a i By ou s do , cl rly s it

h w n that h ne a n e the w a of fe an d that s o oli ss lo is y li , the

a of Sin n w t th h w ys bri g do n o e c am be rs of de ath .

e ht n [L ig o . ]

e a e th art wh e e h t wh the e e Mis r bl ou , oso v r t ou ar or i rso v r th t n e t u n e th tu n th e f to od ee th ou ur s , l ss ou r ys l G . K p y h f a e a t ee an d fte d to him . h m r r li up [T om as Ke pis . ] 76 TH E WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

he e i w e e n h i n e n to a e u s — T r s po r oug r ligio s v , God — e he n it if w e w u let i t w w th n . It i s e v r lpi g , o ld ork i i us

ffi nt m e ha an d e e if w e w e su cie to ak us ppy bl ss d , ould giv

0 m an e e t a e it a t a an d en e i t a trial . N v r ruly g v ri l d i d it e Ye s it all t e — that wh h w e fe to s pow r . , is ru , ic pro ss

e e e an d n ot el e e . It as t ue as if the wh e b li v , do b i v is r ol horizon aroun d u s an d the w hole he aven above us w e re

e w th ha e w th t re of th e e m n and fill d i s p s , i pic u s sol glorious

t e of fa th It as t e that Si n i n the he a t veri i s our i . is ru r w e t an d an e n an d e t as if a m an ill a c k r , poiso d s roy , could l ay his finge r upon the ve ry spot w he re this awful w ork is

n on t h the e i n goi g . I is as true t at good d e d s a glori ous a d

e e th n as if w hen it. n e a ha o h e a e n ht bl ss d i g , is do lo f v ly lig

h n tan t u n it It as t e that e n ten e s ould i s ly s rrou d . is ru p i c ,

t h m t n e e f- sacrifice i n the he art puri y , u ili y , good ss , s l , is the n e t o an d as if all the t e a e an d e n divi s j y glory , r sur s spl

of the n e e e w n e a and athe e a n to dors u iv rs dr r g r d rou d ,

i h m The f th f h h a t a t n e pay t o age . ai o t e e r is s ro g r as

n e th n ll the n f he tw a n e he n sura c a a visio s o t ou rd se s . W

f t ne m e a n m e m a th n that am ha or u s il s rou d , I y i k I ppy ;

whe n an t t an d e e a h w th n m e n w it . s c i y lov br t e i i , I k o

A n the e f e it is e ta n an d it e en t that h e who d r or c r i is vid ,

e e e th ha e a e ha e e e in an d i n b li v s ll b s v d , s ll b bl ss d God

the e of an d that he who e i e eth n ot m t fa lov God b l v , us il

of the n n te e n the n e n the e n of i fi i bl ssi g , o ly bl ssi g, bl ssi g the beatitude s

he ne e ou e a w at h e f e e n tan e fol W v r y sp k , c yours l ; r p c

w e e w h h n n t Let e e lo s v ry ord w ic gladde s o hear . v ry

th n wh h e e sow in th a m in the t e of or ic p opl y ro d , bloo lus r

thy sm ile s . THE THE WAY OF DIVINE LIFE . 7 7

Thou see st m y fe eblen ess ; t e ! e th m we Fa h r b ou y po r ,

he an d e f e i n t e My lp r ug dis r ss , My fortre ss an d m y tower !

Give m e to trust i n thee ;

B e th m e a e ou y sur bod , he m an d w and e be My l s ord buckl r , My Saviour an d my God !

Myse lf I can n ot save ; Myse lf I can n ot keep

B u t t en th in thee e ha e s r g I sur ly v ,

h e e n W os yelids e ver sle ep .

My soul to thee alon e For always I com m en d

h e t m e athe th n e own T ou lov s , F r , as i ,

A n d e t to the n lov s e d .

C a e e e [ h rl s W sl y . ]

d en a ea e fe w h h Go s d us r l r ligious li , ic shall pluck

n n e ou t of th e he a t an d m a e e tte fa he bli d ss r , k us b r t rs , m the and h en a e fe th a o rs , c ildr r ligious li t shall go with u s whe e w e o an d m a e e e e the h e of r g , k v ry hous ous God , e e ot a e ta e as a a e a e v ry n cc p bl pr y r [P rk r . ]

Man n eeds som e higher aid th an he can ge t from hi s

n tent n a at n or f m h n i io s , his spir io s , ro t e u iversal hum an ” He w ho w a e i n t t ould bid ru h , stren gth ,

an d t m t fin d th e e et puri y , us s cr springs of these in the — t h Re v . . n . Mos Hig . [ G Gordo ] G2 78 E THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIF .

’ K ING ALFRED S PRAYER .

th w ho has w u ht all th n w th n d Lord , ou ro g i gs or y , a n th n n w th to thee a wh o i g u or y , I c ll , om e ve ry

h n eth that can e th th e wh t i g lov lov , bo os o kn ow that they love an d those w ho kn ow n ot w hat they love ; thou who art the Fathe r of that Son who has awake n e d an d ye t w a e n f m the e e of n an d w e n e h k s us ro sl p our si s , r t us that

m th e e on fa h w e co e to ee . For v ry e lls w o fle e s from thee an d e e on e e who t n to the e an d e e n , v ry ris s ur s , v ry o e

n w ho a e in the e an d he e w h a t sta ds bid s , di s o l ogether for

a e the e an d he e n w ho m e to th e a s k s , quick s co s e , n d he

e n ee w ho th h a e i n the e h w h liv s i d d oroug ly bid s . T ou o hast give n us the pow er that w e should n ot de spon d i n any t n or i n an n n en e n e as is n o w n e f r th oil , y i co v i c , o d r , o ou w e e t an d a e st u s w e e e the e ll rul s , m k ll s rv .

h ha t e f m the th a m of the e tu T ou s loos d us ro r ldo o r cr a res , an d alw ays prepare st ete rn al life for us an d prepare st us

a for e te n a fe . e a m e th ser lso r l li H r , Lord , y van t ! The e alon e I love ove r all other thin gs ! The e I se ek The e I follow Thee I am re ady to se rve Un der

th e n m e n t w h to a e for th a n e ei n e t . y gov r I is bid , ou lo r g s

n ot th n it w e to we t o m h on our n I do i k ll d ll o uc si s . I w e en t of the m w V ew them i n the u ould r p , I ould i ir j st w e n e w a to f e them but to ick d ss , I ould pr y God orgiv ; h a e the m e e t a n ea to ha the m the m a n a v p rp u lly r , ve fill i gi t n an d to t an n e o e the m m n ot io , yr iz v r e ory , is w ell .

athe t n to w hat e e at n hee f efu R r ur is l v i g , c r ul , hop l . We

h u be i e t a e e athe a n n a d h s o ld l k r v ll rs , r r , dva ci g tow r s t e

ht t an t n to e e t on the ta e w e brig hills , h s oppi g r fl c obs cl s — ha e m e t . S e t v [ ylv s er Judd . ] H E Y OF TH E T WA DIVINE LIFE .

TO DUTY .

Stern Lawgive r ! ye t thd tf dost w e ar ’ The Godhe ad s m ost ben ign an t grace Nor k n ow we anythin g so fair

i h u n h fa e A s s t e smile po t y c . w e a e f e t ee on the e Flo rs l ugh b or h ir b ds , A n d fragran ce i n yby footin g treads ; ‘ [l hou d st ' e e e the ta f m w n / q pr s rv s rs ro ro g , An d the m t an en t ea e n th i ed are f e an d os ci h v s , roughfl , r sh t s ron g .

h m f n n aw f ow e To u ble r u ctio s , ul P r ! I call! he c I myself com m e n d t f c m th s h Un o thy guidan ce, r i our ; Oh l et m y w eakness have an e nd e nt m e m a e w w e Giv u o , d lo ly , is , The Spirit of self- sacrifice

The n en e of e a n e co fid c r so giv ,

A n d i n the ht of t th h n m an let m , lig ru , t y bo d e live . w h [Words ort . ]

e n e e w an d a e for ne Ev ry si c r ish pr y r good ss , every ear

e t attem t to f ffi t t u e o e n s p ulfil di cul du y , is s r t h lp on ou r

t a e e t e e t o n e t spiri u l progr ss , i h r dir c ly r i dir c ly . By on e

a an the e e h eff t n u s ne a e to o ro d or o r , v ry suc or bri gs r r G d .

r [Cla ke .]

he n a on e n t him are t e e fe wth T s id u o , Lord , h r at be

? And he a nt the m Stri e to e nte i n at the saved s id u o , v r a t ate for m an sa nt w ee to e n te in str i g , y , I y u o you , ill s k r , and shall not be able . 8 0 THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

The e e e n e of e h n w n tru vid c discipl s ip is k o i g God .

t e m en n w m eth n a him The h t an O h r k o so i g bout . C ris i

n w him has him as a f e n . A n d the e n o u i k o s , ri d r is s bst

t te for th . hethe h e a it n ot th u is W r s ys or , is

i the e a a n t of e e e n e that e e e s r l ccou his xp ri c , God is r v al d

i n him an d that he e n to be n of od , b gi s co scious G .

i n ow n n t of h m e f n u t f He s co scious o i s l o ly , b o a certain othern ess m ovin g i n him som e m ysterious pow er of good

h t to him what he n ot to h m e f a n f n t a is is i s l , spri g o e w

rn m e a w n of n e w fe . h bo i puls , llo i g li W at is

for u s all th fa th in h t fa t i n w ante d is is i C ris , or i h God ;

ffe e n h n n n d e for it m ake s n o di r ce . T i ki g a qu stion ing stir

the m n a t fa th e n hi m an d i t a th i d bou God , i disc r s , by , s e ’ en w n w he e n te to be e ne . s ou l s op i do , rs disc r d

u hn [Dr . B s e ll . ]

The h a e the n e fe m e an the m t a p r s , divi li , s os s cred ,

e a te an d att n e fe e to h m an n at e . t i x l d , u d li possibl u ur I s

n e an d e e f an in w ard happi ss r pos o soul . He w hose in w ard action an d co nten t are so deep as to leave

h in hi s e n an d w h e fa th fir n o ac ing void b i g , os i is so m as to relieve him from e very fe ar w ho carrie s in his breast

a f nta n of e e n e a t e fed the n e D n t ou i s r r p ur , by i visibl ivi i y ,

tai n e n te e on the e fe that t e e has ce r ly r d sol li is ruly bl ss d . He who so re alize s the pre se n ce of the Cre ator as to turn

a w a f m all V e n e an d fe e h m e f l e w th a ea e y ro il ss , l i s l fi l d i p c

o can m ar an d a a n n e w h w hich n discord , fili l co fide c hic

e in the t t of i ts ow n m m ta t — that m an has r sts rus i or li y ,

t h n e f in all its ea th fu n e e . a taine d t e divi li e r ly ll ss . [Alg r ]

tha e n ll The soul t lov s ca dare a things .

8 2 TH E WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

eat e s 1 Th w m an d th w Cr or , y y isdo y ord Create d m e ! Thou Source of life an d good Thou spirit of my spirit an d m y Lord ! h t th e in the t en t e T y ligh , y lov , ir brigh pl i ud i m e w t an m m ta to n F lle d i h i or l soul , spri g Over the abyss of de ath an d bade it w ear

h a m ent of e te n a da and w n T e g r s r l y , i g

I n t e n th tt e e e ts heave ly fligh b yo d is li l sph r , — ven i ts e to he e its a th the e . E to sourc , T , u or r

D r ha i n [ e z v . ]

Of n othing m ay w e be m ore sure than this : that if w e

n t an t f our e e nt lot w e an t f no the . can o s c i y pr s , could s c i y o r Our heaven and our Alm ighty Father are there or n o w t t n of that lot are en for to here . The obs ruc io s giv us h e e aw a the n e n t t h of a h t an d av y , by co curr ouc oly spiri , labor of stre nuous will ; its gloom for us to tint w ith som e cele stial light ; its m ysterie s are for our w orship ; i ts sor row s for our trust ; its pe rils for our courage ; its te m pta

n for fa th . S e of the it n ot for tio s our i oldi rs cross is us , bu t for ou r Lea e an d to e the e it d r our Lord , choos fi ld ; is

ta n he tat n w h h he a i n to m a e it a ours , ki g t s io ic ss g s , k

e of t t an d h n th u h i t be the e of d e th fi ld ru h o or , o g fi ld a .

a t n ea [M r i u . ]

The great secret of spiritual pe rfection is expresse d i n

he w of a t d w h m e t ords Loyol , Hoc vul De us Go is e s to tan in t t to f th ff s d his pos , ulfil is duty , to su e r this dis e a e to be afl icte d w th th a am t t n m t th s , i is c l i y , his co te p , is

e at n od w he th w hat e t e f v x io . G is s is , ev r he w orld an d s l — e m a tate t e m l w . lov y dic , Hoc vu l D us . His will is y d D 83 THE WAY OF THE IVINE LIFE .

All doubt com e s fr om livin g ou t of h abits of affection ate

e en e to . en e n e e te a e w e ob di c God By idl ss , by gl c d pr y r ,

f e l n h n n m an lose our pow er o r a izi g t i gs n ot see . Let a

be e an d e at n te a — i r e a i n con r ligious irr ligious i rv ls , r gul r ,

te nt w th t m e t n t th n to e for — it a sis , i ou so dis i c i g liv , is

m atter of im possibility that he can be free from doubts .

m m a hi m n for a f H e ust ke up s i d a d rk li e . To

a n m a te e e f an d si n an d t an d fea that g i s ry ov r s l doub r ,

a n . V t b fa th but 0 is our c lli g ic ory is y i ; ,

God w ho w te what th s fa th i s that m e n ea of , ill ll us i i sp k

a a h n so e a an d how are w e to et it ? s t i g sy , g ’ a th a ee m e n of e an d e na t t F i is d p i pr ssio God s lov , p rso l rus

in it Let u s be i n ea ne t . Let n ot m n . r s us i d

w t t e h a it is all fa e an d ele t ha is pas . P r ps ilur us ss s rug

l n n h t e n ? r ou i n ea n es g e a d broke resolve s . W at h A e y r t ?

If so th h ur fa th be w ea an d t e u n sat , oug yo i k your s ruggl s

isfa tor m a e n the h m n of t um h n ow —for c y , you y b gi y ri p ,

e e an e to who i veth the victory is pl dg d Th ks b God , g us

V th h e h ictory roug our Lord J sus C rist .

The e ssen tial characte ristic of the e te rnal life in the soul

is the e of t th an d an d th of od who is the lov ru good , us G

t e he an d of h t i n w h m m an fe t . ru an d t good , C ris o God is i s

h h f of the an e wh h In s Ire s them in the T is is t e li e g ls , ic p ir

n e t the hea en fe . He who m i istri s . I is v ly li

n him the e te n a ife th h a e a n a e an d hath i r l l , oug b gg r k d ’ nd n — ef him e a en ate O e n of m aim e d a bli d , b ore h v s g s p

He t an e the e for the fe that is them selve s . is n o s r g r r , li

n in him fin ds the re its true sphe re an d com pan io ship .

E e a . [ . P body ] 84 THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

Doe s the road win d u p- hill all the w ay ?

the ve en d Yes , to ry . ’ Will the day s journ ey take the w hole lon g day ?

From mor n to n i ht m ri en d . g , y f

B ut is the re for the n ight a restin g place ? A roof for when the slow dark hours begin ? May n ot the darkn ess hide it from m y face ?

You can n ot miss that i n n .

Shall I m ee t other w ayfarers at n ight ?

h n be Thos e who ave go e fore .

he t n a whe n u t in ht ? T n mus I k ock , or c ll j s sig

will n ot kee ou stan di n at that door They p y g .

hal fin d m f t t a e - e an d w e a ? S l I co or , r v l sor k

labor ou shall n d the su m Of y fi . Will th ere be beds for m e and all who se ek ?

e s r all who com e Yes , b d fo .

h t n a ett . [C ris i G . Ross i ]

a e it n ot e if m e th n of t ee and T k gri vously so i k ill h ,

e a h w n t ht sp k that t ou ouldst o w illingly he ar . Thou oug e st t the ha e e of th f an d to th n n on e o be rd st judg ysel , i k o w e a e t an th e f If th t wa t a th k r h ys l . ou dos lk spiri u lly , ou w t e h n w il n ot m uch w ig fle eti g ords .

It n o m all w m to ee e n e i n an e t m e is s isdo k p sil c vil i , an d in thy heart to turn thyself to God an d not to be t e the m ent of m en Let n ot th ea de roubl d by judg . y p ce pe n d on the ton gue s of m e n for whe ther th ey judge w e ll

of t e e th a t n ot on th at a n t the than th or ill h , ou r ccou o r y

e f e ar t n i s l . Wher e rue peace a d glory ? Are they n ot n P— The S e nt God [ il Hour . ] 8 5 THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

’ God s love to u s i n this w orld is n ot a fe e ble in dulge n ce

d h i n of our hi is h e e of our in cli n ation s an um or g c ld d sir s ,

n i e It di e n e n ot n m e but it is an ete r al pr ncipl . sp s s o ly s il s

and a n bu t for ar n e an d f w n so gl d ess , , our good , d k ss ro s ;

that w e i n s m e of its m an fe tat n a it w ath th u h , o i s io s , c ll r , o g We h t h it t e e fe t an d a n e . is s ill lov , p r c lo s ould pi c our

ffe t n t e m an d e ff t on the am e h ke a c io s , our e s e or , s oly y ,

an d i ft it n to th e am e e t a n as w e n tem ate l i s godlik s r i , co pl

th n t n and e for the e fe t n of o e e or e co di io , striv p r c io urs lv s

f w -m e h n t n t the m e s m our ello n . We s ould e e r i o subli y pathy w ith ou r Father in the tasks an d sufferi ngs be ap

nt in the h a n n he a on the im e ni poi s ; rd, lo g scourgi g l ys p

ten t an d m e th at he m a e n to the m a ette fate . i pur , y op b r

a t . [Dr . B r ol ]

Whoeve r can so look into my he art as to te ll w he ther

the e is an th n w h h e e e an d if the e be h r y i g ic I r v r , r , w at

th n it he m a e a m e th h an d th h i g is , y r d roug roug , an d

the e is n o a n e whe e n m a h e m e f h r d rk ss r i I y id ys l . T is is

the m a te - ke to the w h s r y ole m oral n ature . What doe s a m an se cretly adm ire an d w orship ? What haunts him w ith the dee pe st w on de r ? What fills him w ith the m ost aspiration ? What should w e hear i n the soliloquie s of his ’ m t n a e m n ? e m an h e os u gu rd d i d Ev ry s hig st , ’ nam e th h it be his n w el ss oug , is livi g God hile ofte n e r th n w e can te the e n on w h m he ee m t a ll , b i g o s s o call , wh e h t h e e a n e in the a e h m of h m he os is ory l r d c t c is , w o he a at hu h—w th e n ear e ha bu t w t th rs c rc i op , p r ps , i h ick , — ’ ’ e f is e a God . A n d m an a m an d a soul , his d d y s

w h an at of e f— of m e f e a h m e f ors ip is idol ry s l hi s l sy , i s l ’ h h m e f an an d fam . ric , i s l gr d ous H 8 6 THE E THE WAY OF DIVIN LIFE .

se e n ot a te ef e m e I s p b or , As I tread on an othe r ye ar ; ’ B u t the past is still in God s ke eping ;

The f tu e hi s m e w e a u r rcy ill cl r , A n d w hat looks dark i n the distan ce

n May brighte n as I draw ear .

o on n ot n w n S I go , k o i g , I w ould n ot if I m ight ; I w ould rather w alk i n the dark w ith God Than go alon e in the light

w u athe w al w t him fa th I o ld r r k i h by i , h Than w alk al on e by sig t .

My heart shrinks back from trials

h h h tu e m a e W ic t e fu r y disclos , Ye t I n eve r have a sorrow B u t w hat the de ar Lord chose So I se n d the com in g tear back

h h h e e w He kn ows Wit t e w isp r d ord , .

n [Miss Brai ard . ]

n i n the h t an t and h Le t a m an live o C ris i Spiri , e will

f n e a ut him an d he w sa ee l the w orld grow divi bo , ill y , ” s he e th h n e w it n ot . Alw ays God w a r , oug I k En vy n obody ; covet n othin g w orldly ; go quietly about

and e e e that a m an m a w at an an you r work , b li v y ork vil an d be as re ligious as if it w ere his office to stan d at the

e e t an d ttle u t e . D altar . B qui do your li d i s o

h f be the e e h tt e th n an d then t em or God , y v r suc li l i gs ,

e at e u t For e e w e they w ill be com e gr r s l s . v ry godly ork r hi m has God a w orker toge the r with . THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE . 8 7

em e the We do n ot un de rstan d the supr , unutterable i n

i n e n when w e t n o e e to terest e m brace d r ligio , hi k t giv l ss

h e t e do n ot u n e tan ou r na it than our w ol hear . W d rs d

e n w e th n to ffle off its en a e as ture , wh i k shu stup dous ch rg

0 nte e st on ea th can oo our m ost m e n do . N i r r so ill br k

e or n e en e hat the m atte w th fe bu l vity glig c . W is r i li t

t Wh i hat so m an — an d m an that n his ? y is t t y , so y co the m e h t an too — are l n sider s lve s good C ris i s , , ivi g such a

o am e ha t n fe so ill ad te to th scen e po r , l , l i g li jus d e aroun d them ; so un happy am idst crav ing w an ts an d disturbin g

a n an d a n of e f- e roa h bu t e a e t e p ssio s , p i s s l r p c , b c us h y will

not e their wh e h eart to t t an d u t to giv ol s ru h p ri y , good n e ss and to God

e the e of God has ta en e n of the u Wh n lov k poss ssio so l ,

an d the wh e m an n e ate to his e v e fe ol is co s cr d s r ic , li lose s

its f a e nta ha a te an d on e n t r gm ry c r c r , guidi g s ream see m s

to ru n t h it en all a hroug . Th v ryin g an d apparently dis jointe d circum s tan ce s an d dutie s find a fixe d an d appoin te d

a e — n d t h the u fa e of t n m a e e pl c , a houg s r c hi gs y s m to be

ffle t e e a t on n e ur e nt t t an n ru d , h r is s r g u d r c r ha c ot be di

v e te f m its e t bu t is e e w n n r d ro obj c , v r flo i g o to its on e

nt w en n an d t e n then n as it e and m poi , id i g s r g i g go s , so as

te i n all t at o e its e . a a a e r g h opp s s progr ss [M ri H r . ]

‘ IVe n eve r kn ow through w hat divine m yste rie s of com pe n sation the Gre at Father of the un iverse m ay be carry i n out his m e an and t h od g subli pl ; hose t ree words , G is ” e ht to onta n to e e t n the lov , oug c i , v ry doub i g soul , solu

- t n of all th n Mu loch . io i gs . [Miss ] E TH E WAY OF TH E DIVIN LIFE .

n of m m ta e Strong So , I or l Lov , ‘n' c W m w e that h av e n ot e e n fa e ho , s fl y c , f th n fa th a n e em brac By ai , a d i lo ,

e e n wh e e w e ann t e ! B li vi g , r c o prov

e dust .

7 ’ IllOu a , t rejus . 1 Thou s htim an an d divin e The l e t m an th ho i s hood , ou .

Our w are o w e n w n ot how ills urs , k o

r t m hine Ou wills are ours o ake the m t .

Our little system s h ave their day

e ha e the da an d e e to be . Th y v ir y , c as They are bu t broken lights of thee

An d th o ! art m e than t e . ou , O L rd or h y

e ha e but fa th . We ann t n w W v i c o k o , For kn owle dge is of things w e se e ; An d ye t w e trust it com es from thee am in n e et it w A be dark ss . L gro

Let n w e e w f m m e m e k o l dg gro ro or to or ,

B ut m e of e e e n e in we or r v r c us d ll ,

hat m n an d a n w e T i d soul , ccordi g ll ,

Ma m a e one m as e f e y k usic , b or ,

u t a te e are f an t B v s r . W ools d sligh ;

We m t e h en w e n t f a ock he w do o e r . B ut hel th f h ne to ea p/ y oolis o s b r ; e th a n w to e a th ht H lp y v i orlds b r y lig .

[Tennyso n . ]

90 W E THE AY OF THE DIVIN LIFE.

On e of the w eet old ha te s c p rs ,

fte a da e th A r y lik is ,

The da ht tea and t e y broug rs roubl ,

The e e n n v ing bri gs n o kiss .

est i n the a m n for No r i s I lo g , Re st and re fuge an d hom e

e e an d n e an d w e a Gri v d , lo ly ry ,

nt the m e U o Book I co .

One of th e w e et old ha te s c p rs , The love that blossom s through His care of the birds and lilie s

O t i n the m e a w d w u do e .

His e ve n ing lies soft aroun d the m

he fa th m to e T ir i is si ply b .

Oh h he the ten e e n , us d by d r l sso , ” God l e t m e e t i n th e My , r s e .

eat an d a e is e en e . He who not a i Gr s cr d ob di c is ble , n

h he t m a e t of m anh od to e w the ig s j s y o , ob y , ith clear an d

en w a l aw h e than h m e f a e l Op bro , igh r i s l , is b rr n of al

n d e . h e t u t of he a t th faith a lov A c ildlik r s r , at can take a han an d w on e n w a i n ath n n w n an d t n e d , d ri g lk p s u k o s ra g ,

m e re te of all e n Let the eat S is a pri quisi r ligio . Gr he p he e a an d w n n w a n ot w th t ee n as rd l d , by i di g ys , i ou gr p n t w ate we ha m n e n ture s a d s ill rs , s ll cli b i s sibly an d re ach

f he e e a t n h whe e the n the tom o t v rl s i g ills , r Wi ds are cool

n d th ht r . w at a e sig is glo ious To ork p ien tly , i n fai th and o e — to n ot what w e e bu t w at w e l v , do , lik , h

e e e nfe n ot e t n but ow e r v r , co rs lib r y o ly , p r . 9 1 THE WAY OF THE DIVINE LIFE .

w a t m e when low on e n e n e e The re as i , b d d k ,

t t e t h e an and w et fte e e With ou s r c d h d upli d y ,

e 0 athe ! te a h m e how to die I cri d , F r c , ’ m e t e n th death aw f fa e to see An d gi ve s r g s ul c , ’ t fe a . e n e f th m a e ha be An d n ot o r H c or y pr y r s ll , He lp m e to li ve I

a n ot h n f m a nte w a We m y s ri k ro our ppoi d y,

a e to e t h w e e h the a Nor p us r s , o v r roug ro d

e w a i n the ef e le t a H bids us lk , r or us pr y , ’ e the t e n th w e n ee to live 0 od Giv us s r g d , G

I should like to see the m an w ho just atte n de d to his duty an d trouble d himse lf about n othing ; who did his ow n ’ n t n t w ork and did o i terfe re w i h God s . How n obly he w w — n n ot for e w a but e a e it w ould ork , Worki g r rd , b c us as the w ill of God ! How happily he w ould re ce ive his food

n d th n e e n the m as the ft of a clo i g , r c ivi g gi s God ! What peace w ould be his What a sobe r gaye ty ! What a

‘ frien d he w ould be How sw e et h is sym pathy His eye e n n e w e o w be f of t b i g si gl , his hol b dy ould ull ligh .

We are e to Hi m w th wh m the e n o a t an d f t lik i o r is p s u ure , w hen w e e w th a e ht t al e e o n liv i l rg brig spiri u y s , d i g our w i n th e e at e e n t eavi n th a t an d f t ork gr pr s , l g bo p s u ure to

Him to w h m the are e e e e nt an d fea n n th n , o y v r pr s , ri g o i g ,

e a e he is f t e as m h as he is in our b c us our u ur uc past, partakers thus of th e divine n ature re stin g in that pe rfect

i n e a e e - ne All All . To liv c r l ssly divi , duty

n fe a e s - n e f-f ett n e — e i n w h doi g , rl s lovi g , s l org i g liv s , liv s ich the o has w a l w e the e l an d t n e it nto o go d s l o d up vi ur d i go d .

It w e an d e tte than w e w ate e he is ll , b r ll , h v r lps h f him wh i u s to know t e love o o s our God .

McDonal [ d . ] TH A F E E W Y O TH DIVINE LIFE .

SPIRITUAL WANTS

M God m t e n th m h e y , y s r g , y op ,

On the e a t m a e I c s y c r ,

th h m e on en e Wi u bl c fid c look up , ’ A n d n w th he a s t m r a k o ou r y p yer .

e m e on the e to w a t Giv i , Till I can all thin gs do

On the e a m ht to eate , l ig y cr ,

m ht to e n w Al ig y r e .

w an t a fea I godly r ,

- s e n n e e A quick di c r i g y ,

hat o to thee whe n sin n ea T l oks is r , A n d bids the tem pter fly ;

t t e a e A spiri s ill pr p r d ,

n d m w th e a o a e A ar ed i j l us c r ,

o e e tan n on its ar F r v r s di g gu d ,

nd h n n a e A w atc i g u to pr y r .

w an t a t e e a I ru r g rd ,

n e tea aim A si gl , s dy ,

n m e th e aten n or e w a U ov d by r i g r rd ,

the e an d th e at n am e To y gr .

h le i n a e all T is b sss g bov ,

w to a w an Al ays pr y , I t

Ou t of the ee on the e to a d p c ll ,

nd n e e n e e fa n t . A v r , v r i

ha e e e [C rl s W sl y . ] STEPS UP AND AWAY FROM SELF

h a w th h t n e of m en an d of an e T ough I spe k i t e o gu s g ls ,

an d a e n ot e m e m e as n n a h v lov , I a b co sou di g br ss or a t n l n m n d th h ha e the ft of ro h i k i g cy bal . A oug I v gi p p e c an d n e tan all m te e and all n w ed e an d y, u d rs d ys ri s k o l g th h ha e all fa th that e m e m n ta n oug I v i , so I could r ov ou i s ,

and a e n ot e am n t n . A n d th h be h v lov , I o hi g oug I

tow all m d o fe th an d t h ve m s y goo s t e d e poor , houg I gi y

to be n e an d h a e n ot e it rofite th m e body bur d , v lov , p n th n o i g .

e ffe e t n and is n e e n e th n ot Lov su r h lo g , ki d ; lov vi ;

e a nte th n ot t e f n ot ffe th not be lov v u i s l , is pu d up , do

ha e t e f n e e m l ee eth n ot her ow n n ot ea v i s l u s y , s k , is sily

e th n e th n o e e e th n ot i n n t bu t provok d , i k vil ; r joic i iqui y ,

e e th i n the t th he a e th all th n el e eth all r joic ru ; r i gs , b i v

th n h e th all th n e n e th all th n . e i gs , op i gs , dur i gs Lov

n e e fa le th bu t Wh e t e the e be he e s the ha v r i h r r prop ci , y s ll

fa l whethe the e be t n e the ha ease w he the i ; r r o gu s , y s ll c r the e be n w e e it ha l an h aw a A n d r k o l dg , s l v is y .

n ow a e th fa th h e e the e th e e but the e ate t bid i , op , lov , s r gr s

of the e s is love .

he m an e all m e n e e t e of the T good lov s . H lov s o sp ak

f the e of m an h e f of all the V t e . good o o rs . Lov is c i ir u s The m e an m an sows that him se lf or his frie nds m ay re ap ;

th e e of th e fe t m n e a but lov e p r c an is u iv rs l . 94 STEPS UP AND AWAY FROM SELF .

The lovi n g ser vi ce of the weak an d wanti n g is an e sse n t a a t o h n o h t n fe m e i l p r f t e discipli e f t e Chris ia li . So ha t a a at n w th the the e en e nt the bi u l ssoci io i poor , d p d , sor rowful an n n a e e o the h e t e e m e nt , is i dispe s bl sourc f igh s l s of h a a te I n t ta t e t e m n c r c r . f we ge ly ke h r bli g han d that se eks our guidan ce an d spen d the Willin g care and e e e the n e n wh it m a e u s d x rcis e dful patie ce , y, k s e

e n nt hea thf th f w affe t n wh h sc d i o l ul dep s o sorro ful c io , ic e lse w e should n eve r re ach it strips off the thick ban dage s of se lf an d bids us awake to a life w hich first re ve als to us the e at e m e n d hlik in se n sibility from w hich we are e rgi g .

n [Marti e au . ]

Thin k what it is not to h ate anything but si n ; to be full of love to e very cre ature ; to be frighten e d at nothin g ; to be sure that all things w ill turn to good ; n ot to m in d ’ a n e i athe w to n w t at n th p i , b cause t is our F r s ill ; k o h o i n — no no h a th w as to be nt u the g , t if t e e r bur p , or — w ate rs com e an d drown n a n othin g could part us from

God w ho e n who l our w t ea e an d lov s us , a d fil s souls i h p c

e au w e th t wh te he w h joy , b c se e are s u r a a ve r ills is oly ,

t an d — F m am e e jus good . [ ro Ad B d . ]

e a t n w ate to he th t Ev ry good act is ch ri y . Givi g r t irs y

h t t n an h n f m th a is c ari y . Re moving s o e s d t or s ro e ro d is

ha t . u tt n w an e e in the r w a ha t c ri y P i g a d r r ight y is c ri y . ’ ’ m n i n f h t an t e S ili g your brother s ace is c ari y . A m s ru

w e a th the he e in the w . hen he d e l is good do s orld W i s , m ortals w ill ask what prope rty he has le ft behin d him ; bu t an e w n u e hat ee ha t th en t g ls ill i q ir , W good d ds s ou s before thee ? P E STEPS U AND AWAY FROM S LF . 95

The ht of d e to m a e t n bu t lig God iscov rs us our s ll s si s ,

w n he e e W w k h e are ot t a . e a e f e im r by discour g d l b or .

If w e e i ate i n the e a t f m ou r ath w e a ten to re d v l s ro p , h s

a n ou r te and th n onlv of e n on m e earn e t g i s ps , i k pr ssi g or s l If th n e e e e to in e e th n y . is si c r d sir do v ry i g ’ that w hich is m ost ple asing i n God s Sight be carrie d ou t

ee f w th t e n a e w he n w e ha e fa e ch r ully , i ou b i g discour g d v il d ,

but e n n n af e sh e and e a a n ea i n w th b gi i g r , ov r ov r g i , b r g i

u se e in i nfirm itie s e a e e a s w th u s o r lv s our , b c us God b r i ,

w a t n n o m e n n a bu t f e tt n th th s i g ti i looki g b ck , org i g e ings w hich are be hin d an d re achin g forth u nto those w hich are

e f e we ha e t w a the m a for the e of b or , S ll pr ss o rds rk priz

e h h e the high calling of God in Christ J sus . T us s all w

ai n t e e g ru lib rty .

is e e doi n for w hat— be it a e e e n t God v r g us , s id r v r ly

w hat he an n t e a a e a f en can the c o sp k . As d r ri d look

w h h h n t tte ea the fa e of n a love ic e ca n o u r , so do I r d c ’ n n m e ture so do I read the re cord of God s i te rposi g rcy . I fe e l m yse lf e m brace d with a kin dn e ss too te n de r an d

t n for t a e It an n t tell m e how e a to the s ro g u te r n c . c o d r

n n te m w e fa e m t . n m e an I fi i Love y l r , y puri y is O ly by s and m n n e s n and t al e a n an d i istratio s , by bl si gs ri s , by d li gs

e e f a han n m e can it m a e m e pr ssur s o its gr cious d upo , k — n w . O Dew e . k o [ . y ]

’ The kin gdom of he ave n is n ot com e e ve n w hen God s w ’ w w l ill is ou r law ; it is com e when God s ill is our il . ’ Whe n God s w ill is our l aw w e are but a kin d of n oble

we r f h n Slave s w he n his w ill is ou r will a e ree c ildre . ld [McDon a . ] F INDIRECT IN LUENCE .

’ h n n a e of a m an n e n e for or T e am ou t a d v lu s i flu c , good e v n the w w e n e a e en n the ha il , upo orld , ill g r lly d p d upo c r

e hi n e n d n n u n e n e e n a act r of s i dir ct a u co scio s i flu c . P rso l

erfe t n — the h tian e ne m e nt of fe el n an d e n t p c io , C ris r fi i gs s i m e n t fa thf ne to all the t e of th e m e ate s , i ul ss du i s or priv

e t n w e t n are n e a e m an de th e Al r la io s sus ai , i xor bly d d by ’ ht an d the t of h t e an d em an e m ig y , by spiri C ris s gosp l , d d d the m ore rigorously be cause the effe ct of such fidelity doe s n ot en d w th e e u t e f th and w n e t i ours lv s , b go s or i s r sul s tha r in the ht of hea e n an d wh h w e t a e pre cious sig v , ic ’ m a n e n w The t of a e n fe e e y ver k o . Spiri p rso s li is v r

he n om e we t as a w e tea l e t w s ddi g s po r , jus flo r is s di y b s o

air Do th n that a i n g som e fragran ce upon the . you i k

e an d e a n e t a e i n the a e a of h m e pur r s pr y r , s cr d priv cy o , doe s n ot ste al through the w alls an d vivify the atm osphe re beyon d ? Do you doubt that a w ord of sym pathy an d a

ft of ha t i n a e ate ham e h a w e e t i n gi c ri y , d sol c b r , publis s flu e n ce upon the frosty air of h um an selfishn e ss ? S uch th n e e a an d n m h a a te an d m a e the w e i gs r v l co fir c r c r , k po r ’ of a pe rson s pre se n ce w h o pe rform s them m ore inten se and e ne a n uen e e n e on a t t than b fici l . I fl ce d p ds l ss our c ivi y on th e qualitie s that lie behin d our activity ; as the pl an et

att a t n ot i ts m t n u t b its w e ht . If w e h ad r c s by o io , b y ig

e as w e u ht to e an d as w e m ht l ve a w e liv d o g liv , ig i , po r w ould go ou t from us that w ould m ake e very day a lyric

e mn that h e een n d fe t an e e - e n a n s r o , s ould b s a l by v r l rgi g — au en e . ta n . di c [T. S rr Ki g ]

In e e n e an d i n ate f n e and the n n te ea e ob di c gr ul ss , i fi i p c ” of i n the of m an a n e ee e t. an d e e . God soul , is lo d p r s r pos

98 STEPS UP AND AWAY FROM SELF .

S elff orgetfu ln ess i n love for others has a fore m ost plac e i n e a of a a te an d e h m a e e our id l ch r c r , our d ep o g as r pre

n h u e en d of h m an t e se n ti g t e tr our u i y . W e xact it fr om

e e and the an w e w e m e t th ours lv s , poor s r ak o e de m an d costs us m an y a sigh ; an d till w e can break the bon ds

h to e nt e an d e our e f- that old us our c r , los s l care i n con

fi e a ha w of e nt e a e stan t sacri c , s do sil r pro ch li s upon ou r Who so fa t e so t e as t e h e a t . n an t r is ul l ss or ob us o , b ig or h am e t e e n ot n in n at he a w h at s h r is , o ly s c d dvan tage s an d ’ eta n e to ther bu t i n n e n t e w o e ase r i d o s loss , u g l rds , i n w rongin g judgm ent w ithin our private thoughts alon e ; ’ a i n m e n ne to w hat a n i n a t n y , si pl bli d ss is p ssi g n o he r s m in d ? Who doe s n ot upbraid himself for his slown e ss i n those sym pathies w hich are as a m ultiplying mirror to th e

of fe e e t n t e m in e n e a ? joys li , r fl c i g h dl ss pl y

A . ea [ P body . ]

’ D n t m ea u e m n ow o o s r God s i d by your n . It w ou ld

e that e en e n ot on t e f u he a poor lov d p d d i s l , b t on th e fe e l e r n a i n gs of the on e lov d . A c yi g b by turn s aw ay from its ’ e bu t she e n ot u t it m othe r s br ast, do s p away till it stops ’ it e he n cryin g ; sh e holds clos r . W I don t feel that I lov e at all t to his e sa to hi m God , I jus look up lov ; I y , Look m e se e what tate am i n he me Ah h at ; s I lp , ow th at

m ake s pe ace ! an d the love com es of itself som e tim e s s o ea the h ea t strong it n e arly br ks r .

hen w e are m t e w th hea e nl e an d W os fill d i v y lov , on ly h n are e e t tte to be ar w t h m t e , w b s fi d i h u an i nfirm it — y , to e a e it an d f et i ts en . a a a e liv bov org burd [M ri H r . ] 99 STEPS UP AND AWAY FROM SELF .

The e ffort to do right doe s n ot n e ce ssarily le ad to the

a n tane an d o in ac t e of o ne . h h ppy , spo ous l v g pr ic go d ss T is

be f n n ot i n the law bu t i n the s e n ot i n the is to ou d , go p l ;

ht of t bu t in the t of e . It affe t nate sig du y , sigh lov is c io ,

a at t e for n ou ht u n e a n e m e . It the fili l gr i ud u b g , r d rcy is great love of hi m w ho has be en forgiven m uch . It com es from the sight of the beauty scatte re d through the w the e e fa e of n at e the w arm and ow orld , bl ss d c ur , gl i n he a t of m an t the n n te a a tat n th h t g r hu i y , i fi i d p io s roug ou the n e e f r the m f t e at n and e n u iv rs o co or , duc io , bl ssi g of ’ at e o ou t of e e and aw a f m God s cre ur s . To l ok ours lv s y ro ourse lve s ; aw ay from our n arrow Virtue s an d ou r sm all atta n m en t w a f om an e nf ln e ou r i s ; a y r our d g rs , our Si u ss , fo to w ho aw a f m e e an d to a e con lly ; look lly y ro ours lv s , g z stan tly at the fulln e ss of beauty an d goodn ess i n the crea t n an d en e of God - w ll n ot th t the io provid c , i is ouch cold

ea t an d m ten the e e w th a h m e an d atef h r , ois dry y i u bl gr ul — te . a e . ar [J F . Cl rk ]

How ofte n has the t th to be e e ate w u e ru r p d , hich B rk

e on a t at it is the nte e t of all of to be at urg d B rry , h i r s us

ea e w th u r fe w e at e far e for the a e th n p c i o llo cr ur s , l ss ir s k a

for ow n an d that the n a t e to a afe our , o ly qu li i s c rry us s ly

t h fe are m e at on an d e n t e n e n ot a tt e i n hroug li od r i g l ss , li l

d l e nce to othe an d a eat ea of t t of e e . u g rs , gr d l dis rus ours lv s [Walte r Savage Lan don ]

i fe in th o e e a fe i n the affe t n Re al l e s ul , lik r l li c io s , has a dignity of its ow n which w ards of an y im pertin en t t h ouc . 1 00 P STEPS U AND AWAY FROM SELF .

u n o m e ha t e i n My so l or S ll s riv vain , Slave to the world an d slave to sin ;

n e t w u ta n A obl r oil ill I s s i ,

n e t f t n i n A obl r sa is ac io w .

w e e w t all m he a t I ill r solv i h y r ,

t all m w e to e e the Wi h y po rs s rv Lord ,

f m his e e t ere e t Nor ro pr c p s d par ,

h e e e a h ew a W os s rvic is ric r rd .

Oh m a ne e fain t n or t e , y I v r ir ,

or w an e n e a e his N d ri g l v sacre d w ays . ’ re at ! a e t m e e G God cc p y soul s d sir , A n d e m e t en th to e th giv s r g liv y praise .

[Mrs . Ste e le . ]

w e n to t e e tte W e . e d O God , b lo g h u rly yin g m e n are h h e n 0 n athe ! h art t y c ildr , lovi g F r T ou such a Fath e r th at thou takes t our si ns from us an d throwe st the m be

h a h cl ean se st ou r a h hi n d t y b ck . T ou souls s t y 8 011 did fe et We ou r he a t w ash ou r . hold r s up to th ee m a ke

ha th e m t be e ! 0 f f th em w t y us , O lov li e o m e n 0 h e art of e a t e th a e and e an d h r s Giv y child cour g hop pe ace .

McDon al [ d . ]

be e n e for the of the w If self d i d good o rs , e re ce ive i m m e n sely m ore than we be stow ; w e m ultiply our ave n ue s of enjoym e nt ; w e are refreshe d and gladden e d by e ve ry

t e am an d of ben efice nt n ffi e and en f s r rill , ki d o c g ial e e lin g that flow s from our abundan ce or trickles from our scan ty re source s ; w e have as m an v fountains of happin e ss a s t e e are he a t an d ve to w e ha ne w e m n h r r s li s hos ppi ss i iste r .

A . e a [ P body . ]

1 2 P AND 0 STEPS U AWAY FROM SELF .

m e i n the tfu a e Uphold doub l r c , Nor suffe r m e again to stray ; Stre n gthe n my fe e t w ith steady pace Still to tread forward i n thy w ay an d e h of m ht My soul fl s , O Lord ig ,

n w t th e a e n ht Reple ish i h y h v ly lig .

e to m ne e e ef e h n te a Giv i y s r r s i g rs ,

ve to m ea t ha te ha w e e Gi y h r c s , llo d fir s ,

e to m w t a fea Giv y soul , i h fili l rs , ’ The e t at all ea e n t n i e lov h h v s hos i sp r s , hat all m w e w t all the m t T y po rs , i h ir igh ,

n th e m a n te I y sol glory y u i .

ee w e m tre n th m t w e Th ill I lov , y s g , y o r , hee w ove m m wn T ill I l , y joy , y cro ,

h ee wi e w t all m w e T ll I lov i h y po r ,

n all th w an d the e I y orks , alon e The e will I love till holy fire

m w h e w th t n e Fills y ol soul i s ro g d sire .

e e [C . W sl y . ]

t an thee that m a t e to h I h k , O God , I y s riv do t y w in the w d e e n when m hea t — ork orl v y r is dry , lacking the comfortin g m oisture of thy grace I than k thee that I m a n m e f to thee e e n wh e am he y bi d ys l , v il I crus d by m y Sin s and Short- com ings ; that e ve n w he n I doubt whe the r th e f in m e m a e t e n r elov o God is , I y y pr ss e a er to thee th e he a t c n fin d e t w here on ly r a r s .

Un less above him se lf he can

e t h m e f how a th n m n Er c i s l , poor i g is a . P STEPS U AND AWAY FROM SELF . 1 03

he n e e w e f an a e t te e t an m u e W v r cruci y y pp i , or r sis y i p ls ,

r e e an t m e fac t t a n an e tan t o r scu y i or ul y , or s r i y r luc n e e wh an t i m e f e an n n e nt rv , or ip y orp d uscl , or or go y i oc

n m en t en nte an h a de f fas h n e joy , or cou r y p ysic l peril , or y io

n d t m n f nt e n e and ham e for the a e of a cus o , or co ro c sur s s k

he a en tenm en t of the n an t the n e an d t m or l ligh ig or , guida c e of the e n the fte n n of the m en tent the e n h lp rri g , so i g i p i , cou ra em ent of the t u n the a at n of he t g s r ggli g , s lv io t los , ’ w e are partakin g of Christ s suffe rin gs an d bearing his

an d t O t n t n ot den e d to an of cross , his glorious ppor u i y is i y

u S .

0 he arts of love ! 0 souls that turn

e nfl w e to the re and e t Lik su o rs pu b s , To you the truth is m an ife st For they the m in d of Christ disce rn

ean e hn n his e t Who l , lik Jo , upo br as . W tt [ hi ie r . ]

The shelte re d an d prote cte d n ooks of life whe re we dw e ll border upon unse e n an d m yste rious de stinie s ; Shut

u the th nn e t e fe an d a o t by i s v il , li de th an d blessed an gels an d m n te of m are e n i is rs doo clos upo us . We

e e e s to e v l th u ht an d e t yi ld ours lv up i o g s sugg s ion s , take

n e of them ten an d the n cou s l , lis , w onde r that w e be com e the v t m . afe t n ot h e f in t en t f ir ic i s Our s y is c i ly s r g h o w ill , bu t i n cleavin g to a holie r com pan ionship w hich sh all — a e the be tte r e e m e nt of the OUL E. e a rous l s S [ P body . ]

He cen sure s God w ho quarre ls w ith the impe rfection s

f en e . o m . [Burk ] 1 4 M 0 STEPS UP AND AWAY FRO SELF .

We than the e athe ! for the ast k , F r p ; Forgive e ach thought an d dee d of wrong ’ n the e e e n now w e a t O our souls c s ,

th h n f rth e e t n A n d us e ce o m ay w b S ro g . Ble ss us an d ours i n love be n ear

t w ho art the Wa aw n ea ! O hou y , dr r

k t e Wal e ve r a our sid .

Then shall the shadow s from e ach he art Fle e far aw ay like those of n ight

he n e a e an d to fe ha ta t T p c joy li s ll s r ,

e w e that o e w th m n n r ht Lik flo rs p i or i g b ig .

Su n of n e fe t da 1 our souls , bri g p r c y Ch ase all our doubts and fears aw ay

t f n d h B e hou our li e a lig t .

' D w ht e [Abby ig Woodbridg . ]

m a e for an d n e e n e t t The soul is d God , v r fi ds r s ill i t

e t n to him a ain . he n an d the m eet r ur s g W God soul ,

the e w f w nten tm e n t . God m n de e r ill ollo co , si ply co si r d ,

n ot all ou r ha n e bu t as t te i n an d t is ppi ss , God rus d , Chris m n w th him as w e are ade o e i .

1 06 THE JOY AND PEACE OF RELIGION .

M MEDITATION FRO MC DONALD .

’ The da w as one of e w tte n for m e n . y God s od s , ri Would that the days of our hum an au tum n w ere as calm ly

an as e l h ef as the a th at the gr d , gorg ous y op ul , d ys le ad agin g ye ar dow n to th e grave of winte r ! If ou r White h airs w ere sun lit from behin d like those radian ce -borde re d

if ou r air w e e as e as th wh en it m t as clouds ; r pur is , us he

d if the fa n at a t of n e t he he h e did col ; ili g , l s , lo g s c ris d op s bu t e that of the f e t e a e le t in m e of the , lik or s l v s , or sky , m e of he n n te t e of the e n of u h or t i fi i possibili i s r gio tr t , w h h the m at of fac t — w e h m ar h n w n ic is rix , s ould go c i g do the hill of life like a batte re d bu t still bann ere d army on it w a h m s y o e . I w as v ery u n happy un til I sought com fort from the

n n m f He a m e to n e tan u k ow n Source of y li e . g ve u d rs d his on an d n e t h m e f — ne w that am e S , so I u d rs ood i s l , k I c

of an d w as m f te d . m difficul God , co or All y ties an d con fusion s have gon e on cleari ng the m se lve s u p

e t u t to a in h e ve r sin ce I s o w lk t at w ay . My con scious n e ss of life is three fold w hat it w as ; m y perception of what i e a n m e an d m e ht i n it th e s lov ly rou d , y d lig , is r efold ; m y pow e r of un derstan din g thin gs an d of orde ring m y w ay is thre e fold also ! The sam e w ith m y hope an d m y

a e m e to m n m w e of f ene cour g , y lov y ki d , y po r orgiv ss . I can n ot bu t belie ve that m y w hole b e in g and its w hole w are i n e of e t at n for m e s a n th orld proc ss r c ific io . I y o i n f e tte th n t the m an w ho e e e h g o b r i gs s ill . To r c iv s suc

as m e an the are the hea t of fe . If th I , y r li I us

fin d m w h e e n e n hte ne an d e e e m e an d n w y ol b i g lig d r d d , k o that there in I fare according to the w ord of the Man of w h m the t te fin d that hi w an the re o old s ory lls , I s ord d 1 THE JOY AND PEACE OF RELIGION . 07 sult of action fou n de d u pon that word corre spon d and a ee e n n a hea en w th n an d e n m e i n wh gr , op i g v i i b yo d , ich I se e myself delive red from all that n ow in m yself is to m f l n d n If can ea n a ysel de spicab e a u lovely . I r so bly

e a na to m e f not to an the — her h h e of a r so bly ys l , o r c is op s glory of con scious bein g divin ely be tter than all m y im ag i nation whe n m t a n n en t a n n os d ri g could i v , glory spri gi g f m a te n t w t m eat an d the e f e w th ro bsolu u i y i h y Cr or , r or i my n eighbor ; if the Lord of the an cie nt tale has thus held w w th m e am e o t u h n w het e ord i , I lik ly t doub m c or lo g h r there be such a Lord or n o ?

The h t an h e e e a e an w e e to n C ris i op giv s p c d po r , by r s ri g the broke n proportion s of the m i n d ; an d tran quillizes the

e t e n e of a t n n a n e e r s l ss ss spiri u co sciously c bi d , cribb d , ” n n e I h h an d e t co fi d . t is t is trut fuln e ss to our best d epes n atu e — the w e w e e e e f m it th e u i et w e fin d r , po r r c iv ro , q in it — that ve to the h t an e t m ate of fe its m t , gi s C ris i s i li os

e t e e a n n the h a t Who irr sis ibl p rsu sio upo e r . e ve r w ill re ve re n ce the glim pse s of his be tte r m in d shall find them m ultiplie d ; an d e ven w hilst the y pass they m ay be h i n e e at n ric r v l io s .

e e n e e e at t ht m e to a m an w h e he N v r , v r do gr houg s co il

n e n f he e m t be e t i n the is disco t te d or fret ul . T r us qui te m ple of his soul be fore the w indow s of it w ill ope n for him h n the n n te e t what to se e ou t of t e m i to i fi i . Qui is he a n w e m e i n It in e n e th at the ta ve ly po rs ov . is sil c s rs m e n an d it in et are te f m on ov o , is qui our souls visi d ro

h M n tf hig . [ ou ord 1 08 H G T E JOY AND PEACE OF RELI ION.

Then said Me rcy

Let the t e e be m u e Mos Bl ss d y g id , If it be h w his oly ill ,

nt his ate nt his f U o g , i o old , to hi h h Up s oly ill .

A n d le t him n e ve r suffer m e To swe rve or turn aside

m f e e a e an d w Fro his r gr c holy ays , ’ ate e ha m e t Wh r s ll be ide . P m ’ [ ilgri s Progress . ]

If m e n we e e f- n ta n e if the fin w r s l co i d , y could d ithin thems elves all the e of we and if t sourc s po r joy, du y was

a wa a n an d t e n t a w a e a to the n ee —if l ys pl i s r g h l ys qu l d ,

the e th n w e e a te then we m m s i gs r so djus d , ight s ile at thi l m e t u t in the t h B ut f s sub i r s Mos Hig . li e is n ot

th n e . The t n e t has the wea e t m m en t us rou d d s ro g s k s o s , w he n all the e ou t for a han t at t n e soul cri s d h is s ro g r . The w e t fa te in e n an d t n now to f is s l rs d cisio , ur s , a e llow an d n ow to hea e n for ht on a h en w a A n d v , lig idd y . a e all the t n e t w e t e t are fte th bov , s ro g s , is s , pur s , o n e m ost f of u n t an d a n e n tent wh ull re s rvous disco , ich n e e d to be sm othe re d an d solace d by a pow er that is more stron g an d w an th n that the e n n e f f ise d pure . I i k r is o o act o u n i versal hum an experie n ce m ore positive than the fact that m an w n he ee the h e t n it i n his eff t , he s ks igh s good , fi ds or t e a the ea t of an d t at he whoe e he be o r ch h r God , h , v r , who n t n a t n face a a e n e e a t co sciously ur s doub i g , or s dd d h r , t w a th te n a n the w n e of t effa e o rds e E r l , fi ds ri kl s doub c d ,

he a n l a ene an d the n ie n e m a e k t s d e ss g dd d , sick co sc c d quic — n d wh e Rev . . n . a ol . [ Mr Gordo ]

1 1 0 R G THE JOY AND PEACE OF ELI ION .

et m f w Qui , Lord , y ro ard heart ;

a e m e n m ee k and d M k lovi g, m il ,

r t m e free f m Up igh , si pl , ro art ; Ma e m e as a tt hi k li le c ld ,

rom tr t an d e n f F dis us vy ree ,

ea e d w t ll t at e a e ee Pl s i h a h pl s th th .

at to- da th ha t Wh y ou s l provide , Le t m e as a child rece ive

at to-m w m a et e Wh orro y b id ,

a m to th w m a C l ly y isdo le ve . ’ Ti8 enough that thou w ilt care Why Should I the burde n bear ?

As a little child re lie s

n a t e n t e n wn O s r g h b yo d his o , ’ Kn ows be neath his father s eyes

He ne e eft a n e is v r l lo , w w t t ee a e So ould I i h h bid ,

m athe a an Thou y F r, Gu rd d Guide . [John Ne wton

e t tate of m n a Ru sbrok A qui s i d , s ys y e , a state of

m n f e e f m its ow n t e m a n n an d e at i d r ro roubl d i gi i gs op r ion s , ’ ” a tat n his i n war d ki n dom an d tem le is God s h bi io , g p . The state of m in d that is m ost favorable to that in w ard

m w set the n tan t n kin gdo , hich is up by co s i dwe llin g of the

S i t that of n w a m ee ne etn Holy p ri , is i rd k ss or qui e ss .

e dee e t w ant of m an is n ot a e e for a n Th p s d sir h ppi e ss , bu t a cravin g for peace ; n ot a wish for the gratification of

ut a a n f r the e f e ve ry de sire , b cr vi g o r pose o acq uiesce n ce in of d h m the will Go . [Up a . ] TH E J OY AND PEACE OF RELIGION .

n t It the e fe t t u t i n Him . Sin cerity is i tegri y . is p r c r s It is the se lf- posse ssion which com e s from bein g posse sse d

e an d n te of hi la It w ith his pre sen c co vic d duty by s w . is

n tre of a t fa n w t n n ot w th t for er the ce gr vi y lli g i hi ; i ou , p ’ e tual nea e e n en e on om e d fa or or o t p u sy d p d c s bo y s v , supp r , or e or a au se to com f rt and ta It succ ss , ppl o s y you up . is

e hat the race and o of the pois which is peace . W is g gl ry ’ ’ any m an s or wom an s de portm en t bu t a certain balance n d m i h f u e m an n e s m t n a co posure n t e e at r s , r , o io an d

ee ? It th u ee n its f t n n ot am h s p ch is e so l k pi g oo i g , id t e a e n of th r n here u t i n th n e u ccid ts is whi li g Sp , b e divi e q ity

w e e n all m an t e nd m ti e an d e t w en h r i hu jus ic fi s o v r s , h ce the fa n aw a to e e eat re w n ot fa on ir fi al rd v ry cr u ill il , w hich w e cast ou rse lve s for suffe ri ng solace u n de r what

e e -t eatm e nt n t aff n t un e a na e am e v r ill r , i sul , ro , or r so bl bl .

a [B rtol . ]

Your doctor asks you to be patie nt an d give him tim e an d w e can he ar God askin g w ith the infin ite te nde rn e ss ’ of his eat o e B e at e nt ; an d e m e t m e — gr l v , p i giv i , tim e to w ork out all the plan s of m y love for you ; and pe rfect

ea t n d tren th an d e t ha om e H w h l h a s g r s s ll c . o hard to

e e e i t an d et w e n w it m o t t e B ut w b li v , y k o is s ru . hy he ea his h en t h iffe e nt w l ds c ildr hroug such d r ays , an d

a n the m in ffe en t l be on n w tr i s such di r schoo s , ly k o s ; and ’ ’ w e can n sa It m athe w — o m n e o ly y , is y F r s ill s i .

Thou w ilt keep him i n perfect peace whose m in d is ta e on t ee e a e he t te th i n th e t e i n s y d h , b c us rus e . Trus y

the for e e for i n the o ah e e a t n Lord v r , Lord Jeh v is v rl s i g

t en t s r g h . 1 1 2 TH E D E E JOY A N P AC E OF R LIGION .

sa n ot Sh e m e athe f m t e I y , i ld , F r , ro dis r ss , B ut Wake m y heart to truth an d holin e ss I ask n ot that m y e arthly cou rse m ay r un — e hu t h m e t th w e n e . Cloudl ss , u bly , L y ill b do

The e a e the w can n ot n or e t p c orld give , d s roy,

The e wh h the e ate t an d the lov ic is gr s , joy ’ hat e n to an e — to e e ve an d own T s giv g ls , p rc i ,

hat all th w i s ht an d t uth a n e T y ill lig r lo ,

he e an d the e T s , such as s

B e m n e . Do th m ste n t i ou y ps co rol , ’ e t d e t n te m e in m Er c vo io s pl y soul ,

n d the e m d n ! n a e w a A r , y Go ! m y Ki g u riv ll d s y ;

S le t e te n e e a S a ath da o xis c , lik bb y ,

e ft an d let that te m e be Glid so ly by , pl

A shrin e de vote d all to truth an d The e .

w n [Bo ri g . ]

If an abidin g belief in the supre m acy of con science is the on ly safe guide in life ; if there is n o true peace bu t i n — on e ne ss w ith goodn ess n o satisfying of the dem an ds of our n at e but i n the a t es of a h fe — n ur pr c ic oly li , o possi bilit of a ea t a e at e en m e n t of the ea th y h r y , ppr ci iv joy r ly hom e e e n t w e m e to e e f- e n n e in it v , ill co liv s l d yi g liv s , the n is religion a n ece ssity of our bein g an d goodn ess the ” n h e for the h m an o ly op u soul .

m e n t m e all e that l a an d are he a a e n Co u o , y bor vy l d ,

a e m e n an d an d I w ill give you rest . T k y yok upo you

ea n of m e for am m ee an d wl i n hea t an d e l r , I k lo y r , y

ha fin d e t n t for m e ea an d S ll r s u o your souls ; y yok is sy , m n ht y burde is lig .

1 4 E 1 THE JOY AND P ACE OF RELIGION .

Ou t of the e n t nel n e of the e a t the a e of sil lo i ss h r , pr y r

nfe n e to th th h f he w e ht co ssio ris s e Fa e r ood o God . T ig

fte off the . We h it all t hi e is li d soul ave told o m . H

n e w i t i t t e — what w as the n ee of te n him ? k , is ru , d lli g

0 n ee to him u t m f t to u s -for e e n e N d , , b co or , xpr ssio giv s

el e f to t t e fe el n . n a w e e t i t e r i or ur d i g As lo g s k p , brood d

e it i t w as e the air in a ea e m e e e it ov r , lik s l d roo ; xpr ss d ,

w as e the am e ai r whe n the w n w t w n e n the lik s , i do s hro op ,

e t r n ee e am fl w n i n w ha f the sw e sp i g br z c e o i g e rise up , l w eight of the secret pai n is lifte d off ; w e begin to fee l asham e d of having de spaire d of life ; w e begin to fee l the duty of forge tting si n and pre ssing forward i nto the work

f hte ne h the e e w of a e to o rig ous ss . T is is bl ss d ork pr y r — of m nt t n to him all . God , si ply i rus i g ,

m do th th wi O Lord , y God , ou y holy ll w lie t I ill s ill , I will n ot stir lest I forsake thine arm A n d break the charm ’ h at s e n in to m at e e a t T lull m , cli g g y F h r s br s , ” n fe t e t I pe r c r s .

Who that ever loved an other be in g with a true an d self

n e who that n e w w at it was to a n e f forgetti g lov , k h g i s l by ’ f w a u n t see i n h t e m an for e f givin g se l a y , co ld o C ris s d d s l de n ial an d self-surren de r the secret of hum an pe rfe ction an d ble ssedne ss ?

th n that i n fe n ot to be hee f to l a h e m e I i k , li , c r ul , is b sp a a n t od g i s G . 1 TH E JOY AND PEACE OF RELIGION . 1 5

a e o h t an ! Arise , ris , g od C ris i Let right to w ron g succe e d ; Let pe n itential sorrow

ea e n a n e e To h v ly gl d ss yi ld ,

th e t t at h at n o e e n n To ligh h h v i g ,

at n w n or m n n or s un Th k o s oo ,

The ht ne w and en lig so gold ,

The ht t at bu t on e lig h is . O i i

e f ife is e e n Bri l h r our portio ,

ef w t- e Bri sorro , shor liv d care

The fe that now n o e n n li k s di g ,

Th e tea e s fe he e . rl s li , is t r

a h t n Oh h ppy , oly por io ,

efe t n for the e t R c io bl s ,

e V n of t e e a t Tru isio ru b u y , Swee t cu re of all distre st

St e m an to win that riv , , glory ,

m an to a n th t he ht Toil , , g i a ig ;

Sen e ef e to a it d hop b or gr sp ,

h e e t i n ht Till op h los sig .

The e e t a [ C l s i l Country . ]

The w m th at f m a e t e the n isdo is ro bov is firs pur , pe ace a e en t e an d e a to be e n t e ate fu f bl , g l , sy r d , ll o m ercy an d

f t w th ut a t a t an d w th t h s good rui s , i o p r i li y , i ou ypocri y . A n d the fruit of righte ousn e ss is so wn i n peace of the m

hat m a e e t k peac .

In the thought of God alone is sove re ign stre n gth an d ” a e m n s cr d cal ess . 1 1 6 TH E JOY AND PEACE OF RELIGION .

Our faith te ache s us that ou r only Lord is good ne ss it self im pe rson ate d ; th at we are his by birthright an d by n at e - his as the h e n to its a en t — as a ur , c ild b lo gs p r , his ’ m an h u h i w n e are ea f h t s t o g ts are h s o . W ch o us t ough s of We ow e ou r e n to havin been in that in n te God . b i g g fi i m n We the n n e are t e i n i d . , I co ce iv , jus ifi d h n ea n d as the e o e of our fa th oldi g cl rly a boldly , v ry c r i , that God love s e ternally an d un alte rably e very cre ature he has m a e an th our i n wh l e it aw a t e d ; d at s , i dr s hick v il ove r ou r eye s an d m ake s it im possible to give us the joy of m m n n w t him e t n h n e him n e ve co u io i h , y e ver c a g s , r

a en th u e in the h a e . F Cobbe . bl ck s at s n of lov e v n s [ . P. ]

’ The e t w ou r athe w b s ill is F r s ill , A n d w e m ay re st the re calm an d still

h ! m a e i t ou h th ne ow n O k h r by our i , An d wish for naught bu t that alon e

Which pleaseth God .

[Paul Gerhardt . ]

1 1 8 SINNING AND SORROWING .

w a f n t e u e n e — a There are two ys o looki g a e v ry occ rr c ,

’

d Two m de of a t n . h h bright an d a ark side . o s c io W ic is m w th of a at na e n a h t an an d a f en ? ost or y r io l b i g , C ris i ri d ’ It is absurd for a rational be in g to torture on e s self u n ’ It n n ten t in a h t an to see n e ce ssarily . is i co sis C ris i God s w he th an hi s m e in th n How to a rath rat r rcy e very i g . void

all m r t of m n ? a e t the e e tc . o bidi y i d By pr y r . Re sis d vil ,

n aw a f m the V w e e n to By turni g y ro dark ie . Nev r b gi look darkly at a subj ect w ithou t che ckin g yourse lf an d

a n the e not a ht e to t ? Has n ot God s yi g , Is r brig sid his prom ise d the bright side to m e ? Is n ot m y h appin ess i n m y ow n pow e r ? Do I not kn ow that I am ru inin g m y ow n m in d an d pe rhaps e n dan gerin g the pe ace of others ” ea to m e n at the w n e ? d r , by looki g ro g sid

e [Charle s Kingsl y . ]

at th nw a d e n an d sa what i s it ? m e Look is i r b i g , y , For d

the m ht han an d t e e f e f m e for m e by Al ig y d , h r or or d so pur

e t u in its t n fa h ne i n e e a t pos ; buil p propor io s , s io d v ry p r

n n te an e m anat n eat e f m the t of by i fi i skill io , br h d ro Spiri

sa w hat it ? It n at e it n e e t its de n God y, is s ur , s c ssi y , sig ,

its de t n w hat it ? S f m e it so ed so s i y ; is o or d is , build ,

fa h n e so e a t a an e nd e te t he s io d , x c ly b l c d , a so xquisi ly ouc d

in e e a t that si n n t e n t it the e t m is v ry p r , i roduc d i o is dir s e ry that e ve ry un holy thou ght falls upon it as a drop of

n that e e t e e e ath n n an e poiso v ry guil y d sir , br i g upo y d li

ate a t e of the is the a u e t of e th c p r or fibr soul , pl g spo vil , e

ht of e ath . a e then it for t e n ot for sin blig d M d , , is vir u ,

oh ! n ot for sin for that eat but m a e for V t e for , is d h ; d ir u ,

t as its e n d its e t i ts m a e th puri y , r s , bliss ; d us by God

m ht D sw e . Al ig y . [ y ] 1 1 9 SINNING AND SORROWING .

m e w th t n m e ha e a e Ti s i ou u b r v I pr y d , ” h n n e f e T is o ly o c orgiv , Rel apsin g w hen thy han d w as staye d

A nd ffe e m e to su r d live .

Ye t n ow the n m of th ea e ki gdo y p c , or to m hea t e t L d , y r r s ore Forgive m y vai n repe n tan ce s

An d m e i n n m e bid s o or .

w e [Co p r . ]

Let m e to athe w th m e n e ss an d m t us co our F r i e k hu ili y , i n e n te n e an d w an d sa ha e n n e od p i c sorro , y I v si d , O G ,

a e n n e a a n t the e an m n ot w th to be a e I h v si d g i s , d a or y c ll d

th B ut t ha e m e n m e . e m e m y child . do hou v rcy upo R ber n ot again st m e the tran sgression s of m y youth and the

f e an d i n of m w h e fe but ha e m e n m e . olli s s s y ol li , v rcy upo

n e m e f m m n n t n m e m Cle a s ro i e i iqui ie s a d ak e holy . I w l e m e f to the e w m t to what ou d giv ys l up . I ould sub i

th m a e t a nt w u e the e . a t m e e ver ou y s ppoi . I o ld ob y C s n t w a th w ho art of u e e e than to e h o a y . 0 ou p r r y s b old

n t ta e t n m e an d a e m e f m m n . i iqui y , k pi y upo s v ro y si s

ft an d ea i n the w a of fe . a e O Lord , li us up l d us y li M k

n th e at a at n en u s th ne us to k ow y gr s lv io . Quick by i

S t n d e athe nt he a t n ew n e of fe Holy piri , a br i o our r s ss li , that i n t m e a t w e ha e e n t the w so i n as i p s v liv d u o orld , — M . . tim e to com e w e m ay live to God . [ B J ]

son e e n ot the ha te n n of the n e the My , d spis c s i g Lord , i r be w eary of his correction for whom the Lord loveth he

e teth en s a fat e the son i n wh m he e hte th corr c , e v a h r o d lig . 1 20 SINNING AND SORROWING .

It m ay be that i n your con sciou s w eakn e ss you have l t h e — that in fa ur e it h as e e m e as if ou os op , your il s s d y ’ could n o lon ger look for God s m e rcy or he lp an d yet at th m e nt w e but n e tan it an d w hat ha at m o , could u d rs d , ! s ll w e s ay of ou rse lve s w he n ou r m in ds are close d again st this sublim e st truth ?! heave n is lookin g dow n u pon us w ith t a e f e e th n that he h e nde r in terest . God c r s or v ry i g as create d ; bu t on the w hol e e arth n othing i s so intere stin g to he a en as the e t of the u the e t of a w ea v fid li y so l , fid li y k

h t nd fee e w en e a n to e m e te m tat n . ear a bl ill , d vori g ov rco p io All the glory of e arth is pale and fade d beside the pe rse — erin t u e of h a l . E e a d . v g s r ggl s suc sou [ . P bo y ]

m e n m e a n to th n Have rcy upo , O God , ccordi g y lovi g kin dn e ss : accordin g un to the m ultitude of thy ten der m er

m t an e n a h m e th u h cie s blot ou t y r sgr ssio s . W s oro g ly f m m ne n t an d e an e m e f m m sin for ac ro i i iqui y , cl s ro y , I

n w e d e m t an e n an d m si n e e ef e k o l g y r sgr ssio s , y is v r b or m e a n t the e thee n ha e n n e an d n e . Ag i s , o ly , v I si d , do

in th ht . h fa f m m n an d t evil y sig Hide t y ce ro y si s , blo ou t all m n e n t e eate in m e a e an h ea t 0 i i iqui i s . Cr cl r ,

an d en ew a ht t w th n m e . a t m e n ot God , r rig spiri i i C s aw a f m th e e n e an d ta e n ot th n e h t y ro y pr s c , k i oly spiri

f m m e . e t re u n t m e the of th a at n an d ro R s o o joy y s lv io ,

h l m e w th th f e e s i t up o d i y r pir .

te n a e f- m m n e t n ha it be E r l s l co u ion is our d s i y . S ll

m m n n w th e e that w e m t a h e e co u io i s lv s us b or or d spis , or w ith se lve s in to w hich w e can look w ith gratitu de an d — a ne s A e a d . gl d s [ . P bo y ]

1 22 SINNING AND SORROWING .

m e w n w that God e m e By y v ry sorro s , I k o lov s I say n ot whe the w th a at n bu t w th an n n r i pprob io , i i fi ite kin d n e an n n te t . hat I n ee bu t to eel it to ss , i fi i pi y W d is f ,

a for t at fee n to m e tate u n all that h n pr y h li g , di po S ould bri g that fee lin g in to m y heart ; to take refuge am idst my sor row s i n the assuran ce that God love s m e that he doe s not w illin gly grie ve or afilict m e that he chasten s m e for m y profitin g ; that he cou ld n ot Show so m uch love for m e by

e a n m e n ha ten e nt i e n i n e l vi g u c s d , u r d , u d scipli d .

a h f th hat m t a e It fa th i n the Gre t is t e ai t us s v us . is a i In finite ; a faith i n the in fin ite love of God ’ Creature of God s love ! believe in that love which gave

e e e in that e wh h e e m m en e thee be in g . B li v lov ic v ry o t r

h m eat n d ffe to e e m the e f h de em s t ee fro d h , a o rs r d e rom t e ’ e ath e te n a . e e e i n e an d be w e be d r l B li v God s lov , is ,

at ent be m f te be hee f and ha — be ha i n p i , co or d , c r ul ppy ppy tim e ; be happy in ete rn ity

hat w e e a ef n ot e a T r gri I could b r , Didst thou n ot he ar an d an sw e r praye r ;

B t a a e - ea n an w e n u pr y r h ri g , s ri g God

u t m e n e e e a S ppor s u d r v ry lo d .

w e [Co p r . ]

” That I can pray God help m e ! is a proof that he

w h l m e . e au e a a e can be a e at all ill e p B c s pr y r pr y d ,

a i It e there is certainly a divin e e ar to he r t . is b cause I

i n he d of t e that am u can call upon God t ay roubl , I s re th hel for m e m e h w m e whe e n e ere is p so o or so r , u d r provi

en e d c . 1 2 SINNING AND SORROWING . 3

OUR OWN .

If I h ad kn ow n in the m orn in g H ow n e arly all the day The w ords un kin d

t e m m n Would roubl y i d ,

had e e n m e ef a n I b or car ul , d rli g , Not given you n e e dle ss pai n

B u t w e v ex ou r ow n

With look an d ton e

We m h ig t n e ve r take back again .

For though in the qu ie t e ven ing

m a e m e the s of ea e You y giv ki s p c , Ye t it m ight be That n eve r for m e

The a n of the h h e a p i eart s ould c se .

How m an f th i n the m n n y go or or i g , That n e ve r com e back at n ight ! A nd he arts h ave broken

ha sh w s o e n For r ord Sp k , ’ hat w can n e e et ht T sorro r s rig .

We ha e a ef th u ht for the t an e v c r ul o g s s r g r ,

A n d m e for the m e t m e e t s il s so i gu s ,

B u t oft for ou r ow n

The tte t ne bi r o ,

h h w e e ow th t T oug lov our n e b es .

Ah ! w th the e m at e n t lips i curv i p i ,

Ah w w th of n bro i look scor , ’ Tw e re a crue l fate We re the n ight too late

u n th e w of m n To do ork or .

a a et . San te [M rg r E gs r . ] 1 24 SINNING AND SORROWING .

We are t e an d t e so m a e n w t so ri d oss d , co p ss d rou d i h

a n so m a a en t the t of fan f a n p i , uch , pp r ly , spor ci ul p ssio s ,

f am e s it w e e for te m tat w t h h so curiously r d , a r , p ion , i h ig a at n n i n u s a n w th a e e i e so e spir io s livi g , lo g i b s d s r s ; hov r i n e e on the e e of an d w ea to e g v r v rg good ill , so k choos th e so t e the n e e t fb t e w en u r good roubl d by c ssi y o a tl , h o h eart is w eary w ith the passion ate lon ging for rest ; so sick of ourselves and of the Vile cravin gs that at tim e s pos

e u s — that od n w w e w ant m e a h s ss , G k o s do so sym p t y — highe r than any one on e arth can gi ve u s som e sym pathy w h h w n ot w ea en b t t en the n m e h ic ill k u s r g , so ce rtainty t at the e te rnal love an d righte ousn e ss can fe e l w ith u s an d as

t u e f e i the e e t e ne w sis s . Ther or t is de p s bles s d ss to kno that on e who a e in n at e w as in the a of hi sh r d our ur , d ys s ” e h a ta e of ou r t n n an d te a an d fl s , p r k r s ro g cryi g rs ,

’ “ e n e e n e the th n w h h be su fiere d fo l ar d obedi c by i gs ic , r th en w e n w t at he can in his t um hant n atu e be k o h , ri p r , ” t t w t the fe e n of ou r infirm itie s ill ouche d i h li g s .

t n [Rober s o . ]

S n e has t n e n e n e in the m an i c God hro d co sci c hu soul , n o m an can Violate its dictate s and still e scape its scourge

n t n w th t e e n tan e an d e f m at n a d s i g i ou r p c r or io .

i‘ hi it m en f m n w n e m e Whe n God p O b s ro doi g ro g , r ors

m of e f — m et m e e a e m et m e ate bu t co e s its l , so i s rli r , so i s l r ;

w it w m e an d w th m e te e aven in s the al ays ill co , i or rribl g g

e i a The hte u m a t at his long r t del ys . rig o s r yr stake e njoys m ore an d suffers le ss than the Sin ner on a th ne — a e an n ro . [Hor c M ]

ht the ht of fa th l a h d on e te na fe . Fig good fig i , y ol r l li

AND R I SINNING SO ROW NG.

a e m e n ot m Fors k , y God , Thou God of m y salvation Give m e thy light to be

e m nat n My sur illu i io .

to f t n My soul olly ur s , S eeking she kn ow s n ot w hat

e a her t th e f Oh , l d o ys l

! f a e m e n t My God ors k o .

“ ors ake m e n ot m F , y God ,

a e n ot th t f m m e T k y spiri ro , A n d suffer n ot the m ight

i m e m e Of S n to ove rco . A father pitie th The childre n he begot

ath t m e My F er , pi y

f a e m e n ot My God , ors k .

“ m e n ot m Forsake , y God , Thou God of life and pow er ;

n e n t en the n m e E liv , s r g ,

In e ve ry evil hour . And whe n the sin ful fire

t n m he a t hot Wi hi y r is ,

e t far f m m e B no thou ro ,

f a e m e not ! My God , ors k

“ e m e n ot m od Forsak , y G

m e in m n Uphold y goi g , That e verm ore I m ay Please thee in all w ell doing ; t th w l 0 An d tha y i l , Lord ,

a n e e he f t M y v r orgo , N 2 SIN ING AND SORROWING . 1 7

In all m w s and w a s y ork y , f a e m e ot My God , ors k n

a e m e n ot m Fors k , y God ; I w ould be thine fore ve r Con firm m e m ightily

n e e ht e n e a I v ry rig d vor .

A n d whe n m h c m e y our is o , Clean se d from all stain an d spot

Of Si n e e e m , r c iv y soul ; 9’ f a e m e n ot ‘ My God , ors k

hat can ffe w he n sin that can w for the T I su r I , I sorro w n that i n m e that n h and t u e to be ro g is , I ca sig s r ggl f e f m it —I am a of th t W e e it n ot f h r e ro , gl d a . r or t is m a n at e th n e n e all w e e w e ed bu t it or l ur , is co sci c , r r ck ;

e x t it t n it w m ht i n the h m an hea t . is s , is s ro g , orks ig ily u r I kn ow n ot who m ake s i t suffe r an d sorrow an d struggle

as it d e but . It e em to m e that all n t t t n o s , God s s i s i u io s , all ea h n all m a h n e of hu m an e e are w e a pr c i gs , c i ry d vic , k , com pare d w ith this all - pervadin g pow er of God that w orks ” w t n i hi us .

N0 m an is m ore m iserable than he w ho hath n o adver sity that m an is n ot tried w hethe r he . be good or n ot and God n e ve r crow n s those virtues which are on ly facul tie s an d disposition s ; bu t e ve ry act of virtue is an i ngredi

n wa so e e u s for he a en . e t in to re rd . God dr ss s v

e m [J re y Taylor . ] 1 28 SINNING AND SORROWING .

Oh help u s w hen our Spirits ble e d With con trite an guish sore ;

A n d w h n he a t ar an d e ad e our r s e cold d ,

Oh h el u s th e m e ! p , Lord , or

n [Milm a . ]

he e are e e a t e an d a e as te s T r s v r l vir u s gr c s , such cour y ,

h a t m e wh h are m ehe n e n de the n am e c ri y , rcy , ic co pr d d u r of fam ily kin dne ss an d the tru e glory of kin dn e ss consists n ot so m uch in som e sign al acts of gen e rosity or charity as in th e n ffi e an d n ete n n e v e of e os ki d o c s u pr di g s r ic s lov , w h e n s tan t n en e a heal th atm s he e u n os co i flu ce is lik y o p r ,

e e n e t n e n sa e to ha n e . It n st i n s , y i disp bl our ppi ss co si s th se w e e t m al te e of l fe w h h s we e te n the o s s l cour si s i , ic ” — of e ste n e as w e en . cup xi c drink i t . [Dr . Foll ]

1 30 ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

’ H ow ge n tle God s com m an ds ! How kind his pre cepts are !

m e e a e u e n to the Co , l v yo r burd s Lord ,

A n d t u t hi n e r s s co stant car .

His boun ty w ill provide Ye Shall secu re ly dwe ll ! The han d that be ars cre ation u p h w Shall guard his c ildren ell .

h w h h an th ht O , y s ould xious oug Pre ss dow n your w e ary m in d ? ’ m e e e e a e n athe Co , s k your H v ly F r s

A n d e a e n d e fin p c a gladn ss d .

His n e tan for all good ss s ds , Un chan ge d from day to day ’ e en at his fee t W ll drop our burd ,

A n d e a a n aw b r so g ay .

e [Doddridg . ]

he e are m e e f m e a n ate m a t e T r so gri s , so p ssio or l s ruggl s , som e fatal se crets of the i nn e r life which w e can not spe ak

n w e an n n h n f r to m a . For c ot give m e t at k ow le dge o ou

w h e as t w h h a n e it e e t n e t e . ol p , by ic lo s s cr s ca b jus ly judg d

B ut to athe w ho n w all w e can ea out . H e our F r , k o s , sp k has n o con ven tion al m axim s by which to m easure u s no ha f- e e e n e n o ha hn e n o e a n t e h l xp ri c ; rs ss ; j lous i jus ic , suc

m n m e n m n to e n e e ve as a o g de a ds b co sid r d lo . He can n ot the ef e m ta e n a — w e are e of u t e an d it i r or is k , sur j s ic s that an d n ot e alon e w h h w e ask f m him if , lov , ic ro , our t souls be rue . E R V 1 3 1 NT EATIES HEA ENWARD .

Christian pe rfection de m an ds that w e should belon g to

f m the e e th of ea t . n as w e God , ro v ry d p our h r s As soo

th e n to him all that w e for him e m e e a . us b lo g , do b co s sy ’ God s children are alw ays satisfie d w hen their love is n u

e for the e e all that God e a e the f a e divid d , y d sir pl s s y ors k

all an d t e e e e e a h n e f . e a e e t of , h r by r c iv u dr d old P c , lib r y ’ hea t the w e e tn e of a an n n n e e f wh to r , s ss b do i g o s s l olly

God and of e t n in his han the of ee n , r s i g ds ; joy s i g his ’ light eve r grow in g w ithin on e s heart ; fre e dom from the t ann n t a n t of the a e in wh h w e e — all yr ical co s r i s g ic liv , ’ these thin gs con stitute the abun dan t happin ess of God s

h en e e he who th e h m e f to c ildr . Bl ss d is us yi lds i s l God

[Fen elon . ]

Why should w e live i n darkn ess when w e m ay have the light of life ? The scripture s te ach us to ‘ l ay hold on ’ e te n a fe We m t n ot then w a t for n at n . r l li . us , , i i spir io s

m t be itu a m n e w e ha e n o fe an d We us spir lly i d d , or v li

e a e e e t a on u S — th e n ee of the p c . N c ssi y is l id , ds soul that n e and w n e when the fe te n e a thw a pi s d i dl s li ds r rd ,

n f t e e tte at e that is at e n the de m a ds o h b r n ur , s isfi d o ly w m e n e a to its e an d n en e hen it co s r God , sourc ; co sci c , w m n n an d t n w h h e n o e t t ith its ad o itio s s i gs , ic giv s r s ill

n m ‘ be a na m n e death w e se ek pe ace i hi . To c r lly i d d is ; ’ l f and e a e to be spiritually m in de d is i e p c .

n l l e t u s l e an d the n n at e w m a O y ov God , ur ill co p ss us

f n e w tn e e n le t the e be about like a cloud o divi i ss s . O ly r

n an d th en e e th n t e w e m e God w ithi us , v ry i g ou sid us ill b co

than a . a godlike help . [Eu sy ] E E V 1 32 NTREATI S HEA ENWARD .

Oh aw m e athe afte thee , dr , F r, r , So shall I run an d n eve r tire

W th a s w t m f t m e i gr ciou ords s ill co or ,

B e th u m h e m e e e o y op , y sol d sir ,

e e m e f m e e w e ht n or fea Fr ro v ry ig , r

if h r n ar Nor sin can com e t ou a t e .

e [J We sl y . ]

’ m the fat e of fe n e an t t e e fr e h A id igu s li s i c ss s ruggl , r s m e n t is in stan tly gain e d w he n w e asce n d to the foun tain of all affe t n an d t h the a h n w th th c io , ouc p rc i g lips i e draft

of fe . In te m tat n to fa thf n e w tn e e n o li p io s un i ul ss , i ss d by ” h m an e e le t bu t sa Ah bu t th ar t the e u y , us y , Lord , ou r , an d that fa n e fe e t a ili g purpos springs to its ag in .

he n in h he m m e n t ht the w of W ig r o s , broug by sorro s

fe the te n n of t the e n e of th ht ou li , sio du y or Sil c oug , y cat h m e fa n t t n e of a e v n e than ow n c so i o s voic di i r your ,

n w that are n ot a n e an d who it that w th k o you lo , is is i

ta n ot in the m n ue of ta m e t you . S y cold o olog soli ry di a t n bu t n e f nt the m m n n of a e io , fli g yours l i o co u io pr y r . Le arn to distr u s t the sugge stio n s of lo we r an d m ore e arth l h an d atte the fea of the thf an d u n aw k y ours , sc r rs slo ul a e n e he a t to u t an d n ot to h n the t of h d r , co r s u burs s oly suspicion that bre ak throu gh th e crust of habit an d the

m of a e an d a e t the m a a an e f m the e fil s c r , cc p s gl c ro ve

of the Infin ite .

Ne ve r che rish a thought of w hich thou oughte st to be asham e d n eve r u tte r a w ord for w hich thou w ouldst have ’ to ask a n God s p rdo .

1 34 R ES ENT EATI HEAVENWARD .

R U H AIN AFTER DRO G T .

od of m fe as od of all e G y li , G b side ,

h e w n e w h th han at w h t T is lov ly o d r hic y d h h roug , en i n t t the m e e m an f Quick s hough rci s i old ,

h h th e at e n t m ath r h W ic y gr lov i o y soul h b oug t .

ha e a n f oft as hot an d For I v l i , ull , dry ’ As e ve r e arth i n sum m er s fie rce st hour ;

n the n a w ee n e A d lo g d ys , slo cr pi g ov r m e ,

ht m e no t en of th a we Broug ok s y gr cious po r .

e n at th w wn fe th Th y ord , do ll y spirit rain ; I felt its cooln e ss all m y be in g through

a e f e h and ean an d e e w M d r s cl joyous v ry hit,

h e a the w e m a e all th n n w I rd hisp r , I k i gs e .

u t m n e a a w as n ot the fa t B i , l s holy i h

he a he ea th fe t th h all her t t T p rc d r l , roug hirs y hours I w as i n fe ar that n e ve r m ore again

Sh be ene th e he a en ould I quick d by v ly powe rs .

So shall it be n o m ore ; bu t though I lie

m an a as on e th t f t For y d ys ou dos orge ,

a n th a h m h e a t a sa Rec lli g is gl d our , y r sh ll y , ’ n w tw m e h e n e e fa e m e e t I k o ill co ; v r il d y .

ha w [C d ick . ]

eh ha the m an wh m od e teth B old , ppy is o G corr c ; the re f e e e n ot th the h a te n n of the m ht or d spis ou c s i g Al ig y , for

m a e th e an d n e th he w n he k sor bi d up , ou deth an d his han ds m ake whole .

e a h m e th wa 0 : w w i th T c y y, Lord I ill alk n y truth . 1 35 ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

The spiritual Christ is w aitin g to be born in to the he art of the w m an t e n ot et n for orld . Hu i y do s y lo g

i h i n whe e e e u n fe ne d h m . B ut e s bor r v r lov ig is foun d born into e ve ry he art that sin cerely an d ten de rly s uffers an d labors for hum an ity born in e ve ry peace m ak ’ e r s spirit ; born in e very soul that rise s above the pow e r of e hn e n d w e e an d e its m ean an d s lfis ss a orldly gr d , us s s pow e rs to prom ote th e good of m an kin d born w here hu m ilit e n t en e t of an d t t an d sub y , g l ss , puri y body soul , rus

m n fa th h an d ha t are e e n to we . issio , i , ope c ri y s d ll

Yes hr t m n t th w an t f the We s a l C is co e s o ly o e o soul . h l

n w him e hi m fee his a n w e the an d k o , lov , l s vi g po r , glory the e of hi th i n n w he n w e bless dne ss s bir our souls , o ly h e artily de sire hi m ; w hen all w e have se e m s poor ; an d all w e are w e a an d all w e h e n e ta n an d u ni nvit , k ; op , u c r i in he n whe n w th ea e ex e tat n w th n e e g. T , i g r p c io , i Si c r

n n w th -w n e e w e w a t for him he w lo gi g, i soul ru g d sir i , ill

m e i n the w e e tn n e a t of his n n e n — a co s ess a d b u y i oc cy , y , in the w hi t uth po e r an d ple n itude of s r .

an he f m the m an n h an d e a e of he a e n B is d ro co p io s ip p c v , ign oran t of the blam e less com place n cy that flow s through its w h n an e n e t e e s e defiled ors ippi g r ks , driv by r s l ss d ir s , w th Sin t ate i n w e a n e an d te a w e h ft i , pros r k ss rs , s ould li ou r bette r lon gings tow ards this ete rnal ideal haun tin g the he ht of n en e an d m a n at n an d athe ig s co sci c i gi io , cry , F r , tea h w hat the t e fe an d h w the w a to it c us is ru li , S o us y

e [Alg r . ]

e a Ve e sa nt wh e e J sus s id , rily , v rily , I y u o you , oso v r

m m tteth sin the e an t of si n co i is s rv . 1 3 6 E ENTREATI S HEAVENWARD .

e and h a e me a e to e the ea th I lov , v so c us lov , r ’ She m a e e at e th e ef e is y M k r s cr ur , r or good

She is m m the for she a e m e th y o r , g v bir

She is m te n e n se she e m e f y d r ur , giv s ood ; ’ B u t what a e at e m a e w th t e e s cr ur , Lord , co p r d i h , ’ Or wh at s m y m othe r or m y n urse to m e ?

th t th e e n e w e a th a of a e Wi ou y pr s c , l is b gs c r s

m bu t f e t a ne Wisdo olly joy disqui , s d ss ;

en h t e a n an d e ht are n a e Fri ds ip is r so , d lig s s r s

e a e bu t a n an d m th u t e a n m a n Pl sur s p i , ir b pl si g d ess ;

th ut thee th n be n ot w hat the be Wi o , Lord , i gs y , h Nor have their being w en com pare d w ith thee .

[Fran cis Quarle s . ]

h e was ea n the he t a a e W il I sp ki g , prop s ys , G bri l ,

e n a e to w ft t he m e an d a 0 b i g c us d fly s i ly , ouc d , s id ,

Dan e at the e i nn n of th u at n the m m an i l , b g i g y s pplic io co d m e n t am e f th an d am m e to h w thee for th c or , I co S o ; ou ’ hat eat n art greatly beloved . W gr er vivid ess could be give n to the re ality of praye r ? No soon e r do the w ords of supplication pass ou t from the lips than the com m an d is ” en to one of the e en e an e Go th . A n d h e giv pr s c g ls , ou flie s swiftly to the prostrate supplian t an d touche s hi m

and e him that his e e en to him . bodily , assur s d sir is giv

am m to thee 0 m an eat e e am com I co e , gr ly b lov d ; I

n t t en t hen the e m issio ed to in struc an d to s r g . From the first day that thou didst set thy he art to chasten th e f e f e th th w w e e hea an d am ys l b or y God , y ords r rd I

m e e a e of th w . a n s a 0 m an eat co b c us y ords Ag i I y, gr ly

e e fe a n ot ea e e nt t e be t n e a be b lov d r ; p c b u o he ; s ro g , y , — — t n . The t II ur s ro g [ S ill o .]

1 38 E R E NT EATIES HEAV NWARD .

i n ou r w e e t to e . ft ou t of the i t ou t of is po r y liv Li us p ,

the m e an d a an d se t ou r fe e t n a an d e ir cl y , upo rock , ord r

all n 0 s . We are th n e athe n d h our goi g i , F r a Mot e r of the w orld ! We are thin e : save u s We kn ow that thou

wilt a e — F an e w e o s v [ r c s Po r C bbe . ]

O ! th e en t e of all e t the e a t n God c r pur spiri s , Ev rl s i g

ne w e m e to the e . h art the ha n e Good ss , co T ou ppi ss of

he a en an d th e en e fe t the that m m v y pr s c , l by soul co un e s

w th t e e i s the h he t . n an t of thee w n w i h , ig s good Ig or , e k o

n th n a ht w an e n fr m the e w e e all ht n d o i g rig ; d ri g o , los lig a

e a e f e tt n the e w e t n m n f m the n t p c org i g , ur our i ds ro oble s

e t of th ht an d w th t e to the e w e are obj c oug ; i ou lov , sepa

ate f m n n te e ne an d f m the n r d ro i fi i lov li ss , ro o ly su bstan

t al an d ffi e n t e of h ha t an n e h i su ci sourc joy . T ou s i x aust ible fulln ess of life ; an d thine un ceasin g com m unication s

ta e n th n f m th w to e r n n k o i g ro y po er bl ss . Thou a t i fi ite ly

e tte than all th ft an d th h all w e e e to s e b r y gi s , roug d sir ri

to the e . B e th the e n t e fe an d e e n ou c r , li , sov r ig — h r a n n . of ou souls [Dr . C n i g ]

The burde n of the sublim e st of th e hym n s of the age s

th e at m n an that we e e at the is is gr sole assur ce . ho v r gr

n ee h w e e sad the w h w e e ham e f the fe a d , o v r sorro , o v r s ul r , above the n e ed an d w ithin the sorrow an d aroun d the fear

a t n e u m an t is the strong sen se of the Eve rl s i g Lov . H i y w ould stand shive rin g an d shudderin g on the brin k of each

n w m n n if it w e e n ot for th th ht of the m a e e or i g , r is oug j s

ht — Re v n t ic pre se nce of the Ete rn al Lig . [ . G . Gordo . ] E E E VE 1 39 ENTR ATI S H A NWARD .

Se n n ht am i the e n n m d ki dly lig d circli g gloo . A n d lead m e on The n ight is dark an d I am far from hom e Le ad thou m e on Ke ep thou m y fe e t ; I do n ot ask to se e ’ The tan t e n e on e te e n h f dis sc ; s p s oug or m e .

w as n ot e e th n or a e that th I v r us , pr y d ou Shouldst le ad m e on I love d to choose an d try m y path bu t now Le ad thou m e on ’ e a a n ht an d te of fe a I lov d d y s d zzli g lig , Spi rs ,

e u e m w i e m e m e n ot a t e Prid r l d y ll r b r p s y ars .

S n th we h ath e e m e u e o lo g y po r bl ss d , s r ly still ’ Twill le ad m e on !

h h ea t th a n an d w T roug dr ry doub , rough p i sorro , The n ight is gon e

n d w th the m n th e an e fa e m e A i or os g l c s s il ,

h h ha e e n n e and t awh e W ic I v lov d lo g si c , los il .

We are a e to be n e a i n our e t n t ha e so li bl u r l d vo io s , o v n o e ha w n n n e of the awf e n aw f ov rs do i g co scious ss ul B i g, ul i hi ne e en m e than i n his w e aw f in hi n s good ss v or po r , ul s n n an d i n his m te n ne t n w th e ar ess ys rious co c io i us , to w h w are a t to e a that w e m e n ot to n w om e bou sp k , co k o that it is an act of the highe st irre ve re nce to dare to spe ak to w th t t a ef aw n n to him an d God i ou firs c r ully dr i g igh , se eking by colle cte dne ss of be in g to be pe n etrate d through an th h a e n e of w hat he im d roug by s s is . Exalt h as m uch as ye can ; for e ve n ye t w ill he far excee d : an d w hen ye exalt him pu t forth all your stre n gth an d be n ot weary ; for ye can n e ver go far e n ou g 140 ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

There is n othi ng so re m arkable abou t m an as his im

en e ha n ot h e who m e e e th n provabl ss . S ll i prov s v ry i g e e m e h m e f? Sha n ot he w ho ou t of e ls , i prov i s l ll rud logs can f am e a a e f h f m h t n e e e t a r gr c ul s ip , or ro roug s o s r c

ha e te m e f m the a e ore of the m ne m e t s p ly pl , or ro co rs i l out the n the ve an d the wh h he f e iro , sil r gold , ic org s

ha e an d sh e nt the art an d e a t of the w s p s , poli s i o b u y orld

ha l he ha e n o w e to fa h n h m e f as he w to s l v po r s io i s l ill ,

e ou t hi own to he w aw a his ow n n t an d purg s dross , y k o s

n te to u his ow n e n ? Sha m an be the Spli rs , build p b i g ll m n of the e a th an d n ot e e his ow n the i er r , xplor soul ; sub d e of the f e t an d the se a an d n ot ate h m e f u r or s , subjug i s l ; the t of a am an t an d the li u efier of n an d n ot sculp or d q iro , the shape r of his own w ill the archite ct of pyram id an d

ath a an d n ot the e n e an d e of his ow n c e dr l , d sig r build r character ? The pow e rs of n ature are dull

You n if h a e the w e of h m an t . ca sc ol rs be sid po rs u i y , you w an th n e e th n and ht n e an d ill , do y i g, v ry i g good rig , obl

w th n at e an d ha a te . A n d e e e glorious , i your ur c r c r , b li v

e w l n ot l e t do an th n e e w t t e m n m , God i l you y i g ls , i hou sol an d a n f l em n t an e ! w p i u r o s r c All your sorro s , t a m f t n e ffer n are his te t a a n t ri ls , is or u s , su i gs , pro s s g i s your f a tne of ht ! Oh how w e olly , obdur cy , or shor ss sig , ors than w a te are a th an h m an e all w e w e s d ous d u liv s , hos po rs h ave been e xhauste d upon a resis tan ce to the divin e m ode l

f m n fe — e w o a hu a li [Dr . B llo s . ]

The a e f e for the e e a n Lord is r ug oppr ss d , refuge i

t m e of t e n d the that n w th n am i s roubl . A y k o y e w ill pu t

the t t i n the e for th ha t n t f ir rus ; ou , Lord, s o orsaken them

that ee thee s k .

1 42 ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

In the t at n of a e t n a t it n ot safe to cul iv io d vo io l spiri , is

a e an d m e t t n alon e an w e an d tru st to pr y rs di a io s . M y is

m e n i n the w t n h a e e m m e n e that the good , ir ri i gs , v r co d d m ost spe cial h e e d be give n to those visitations of ten de r an d e m n e m t n th e t he of h e n t sol o io , os ouc s oly s sibili y , th e eath n of the S t of all a e w h h te a nt os br i gs piri gr c , ic s l i o the he a t n te an d ffe the he a e n aid n ht r u solici d , o r ir v ly u soug .

Le t n ot him w ho w u at h the a e fe of et o ld c c s cr d rvor pi y ,

n t e to n e e t the e a n t m at n s Le t him ve ur gl c s gr cious i i io . n ot n e e u t h m f h w n h m gl ct to p i sel in t e ay of re ce ivi g t e . Let him n ot willin gly in vade the holy Sabbath hours w ith

n e e a e f a e the a e m e w he e busi ss or pl sur , or ors k ss bli s r good m en m e tate an d a e t he t h n n of di pr y , or r sis t ouc i g sig s ’ n at e e a t e n e t n aw a f m the adm o ur s b u y or d cli , or ur y ro n ition of n e n e an d s en e w he n the n e e n t lo li ss il c , y si k d p i o the h e art

God i s love Of n o attribute s save this of love is there i n the t e s h nte n e an d e he m e n t e e n to scrip ur s uc i s v xpr ssio , s n f that th the m e a am n t w n n fa t ig i y is is subli , p r ou , cro i g c

f the hea as th h th we e hi w h e n at e o God d ; oug is r s ol ur , an d all othe r qualitie s w e re absorbe d an d sw allow e d up i n th e fe t n The n of e e n e the is p r c io . bo d lov girdl s

n e se it the n e n e s of e at an d e ate that u iv r is o s Cr or cr d so , as h t a to his e e ha n w t at am C ris s id discipl s , Y s ll k o h I ” i n h a e i m at e n d n m e an d i n . v F r , y , I you

How can w e e e w th ou r h an e a w th ou r v r do i ds , or sp k i

n e e i n he t an th n tha h n n lips , or co c iv our ar s y i g t is dis o ori g or de fian t or u n ple asin g to th at Be ing of pe rfe ct love ?

n [Horace Man . ] ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD

h am st the w e at a C ild , id flo rs pl y , While the re d light fade s aw ay

the w th th n e a n e t e e Mo r , i i e r s y , Eve r follow ing sile ntly ;

athe the e e e of e ve F r , by br z Calle d the harvest w ork to leave Pray ! e re ye t the dark hours be ” ft the e e an d e n the n e e Li y b d k .

Ah the th ha t a e m n e ut of th ne , bro r ou s soul lik i . O i e e th e t an d ht an d n s an d it th y s ou look s , sig s sou d odors vis y

as mi ne w th w n e an d te n e m f t n . h soul , i o d r d r co or i g T ou too e t the fa e of th n e h h art e e lov s c s y ig bors . T ou oppr ss d

w th th w u fte w th th . e ha h i y sorro s , pli d i y joys P r ps t ou

n w e t n ot w e as that a e n of a n e u k o s , so ll I , r gio gl d ss s r

n d all th e f of ht all th a n e of e a e all rou s y gri , lig y d rk ss , p c

th t m t . h m the ! w e th ee . an n t y u ul O , y bro r I ill lov I c o

m e e n e a thee w the e the m e It m a co v ry r I ill love or . y be thou dost n ot love thy n e ighbor it m ay be thou think e st n how to e t f m him how to a n him . How o ly g ro , g i by

n e the n m st th be ! how h t i n th e t lo ly , , u ou s u up y pov r y

t en m w th the a e w a of th e hn e an d s rick roo , i b r lls y s lfis ss , the hard couch of thy u n satisfaction I w ill love th e e the

m e . h ha t n ot be a n e w th th e f h r t or T ou s l lo i ys l . T ou a n ot th art an the fe a e n e f the f e I ; ou o r li , s co d s l , re or I

an m a an d w e the e . c , y, ill lov

If any on e shall say un to the e that thou kn ow e st n oth i n an d n tw th tan n th m u t n ot be e e the n g, o i s di g , ou s v x d ;

n h that th ha t e n h w k ow t ou ou s b gu t y ork . 1 E V 44 NTREATIES HEA ENWARD .

w h w w e e e m m te t a r Go ere e m ay , s ys riously o c rry ou circum fe ren ce of darkn e ss w ith us ; for wh o can quit his

ow n en t e or e a e the n t of ew of n n e c r , sc p poi vi , or bli d ss , w hich be lon gs to his ow n ide n tity ? He who is n ot w ith

a e an n o ath of a e fin d the e a t God lr ady , c by p sp c l s ap proach i n vain w ould you le n d him the win g of an ge l or

the e e of ht i n a n an t him he e t e e on sp d lig ; v i pl r or h r ,

th e of e ath or t at he is i n the te a n e t is sid d h ou r d rk ss s ill , h avin g that in n er blindn e ss which w ould leave him i n t h n ht t h e the an e of th e h pi c y ig , houg , lik g l Apocalypse , e

w e e tan n n the s u n . B u t e a n all va n t a e r s di g i c si g i r v ls ,

an d e m a n n w th his f t n th w ea e a t l e t hi r i i g i oo upo is ry r h , m subside in to the depths of his ow n w on der an d love ; le t

the t h of w the te a of n en e or the l ouc sorro , or rs co sci c , toi s

of t e n th e n a e of his affe t n an d h du y op e hidd pl c s c io s , t e — tan e n n te ef e w h a ea . h ! if th dis c , i fi i b or , olly dis pp rs O ere

be n th n e e t a w th t it n e a e all o i g c l s i l i ou us , is o ly b c us is

e a th w th n if n o n e n l t it be r ly i i ; divi colors upo our o , is cause th e holy light is fade d ou t the soul ; if our Fathe r

e em tan t i t e au e w e h a e ta en t of s s dis , is b c s v k our por ion

an d t a e e n t a far n t to s e t or u r goods , r v ll d i o cou ry up f o

s elv es that w e m a f h en o athe tha e n , y oolis ly j y r r n r vere tly — serva [Marti ne am ]

ta e m hea t for an n t e it and wh O Lord , k y r , I c o giv ; e n th ha it oh e e it for an n t e e it for h n ou st , , k p , I c o k p t ee ; a d ’ a e m e i n te of m s e f for e s t a e s v spi y l , J us Chris s s k .

[Fe n elon . ]

Without faith there is n o e xcellen ce i n the w orld fa th in m e th n w e ha i e ne than w e se e i so i g is r , pp r , divi r on ” e a th r .

146 ENTREATIES H EAVENWARD .

TH FROM E ARABIC .

w ho ki n dle st as at n God , pir io ,

in dl e st hO e th h e a t w th n K p e r i i ,

od w ho rom ise st th m e G , p y rcy ,

n u t the e t of s in Wipi g o d b ,

Kee p my m in d from e ve ry im pulse

h h f th e m a t n as e W ic rom e y ur id , Ke ep m y heart from eve ry passion

h n e By t y will u satisfi d .

God prese rve m e from a spirit

h fa an n a m Which t y vor c ot cl i , From a knee that ben de th n e ve r h of h n m In the w ors ip t y a e .

n h of e th e ate n When th e ig t vil r s ,

h w h he te v e m e T ro t y s l r o r ,

m t fe e th e e n e Le t y spiri l y pr s c , e f f th A n d my days b ull o ee .

w n th n e e ar an d he a m e : for am B ow do i , O Lord , r I

e e e m for th art m h e : poor an d n e edy . Pr s rv y soul ; ou y op

th m a e th e an t w ho t teth in the e . 0 ou y God , s v y s rv rus

h m e th w a 0 w w a i n th t th Teac y y, Lord ; I ill lk y ru

te m ea t to fe a th n am e . w l a e thee un i y h r r y I il pr is , O

w th m w h e he a t . th art a Lord , i y ol r For ou , O Lord ,

f m n an d a n - ffe n n d God full o co passio , gr cious , lo g su ri g, a

n m e an d t th . Oh t n n t m e an d ha e ple n te ous i rcy ru ur u o , v

t en th n t th e an t m ercy upon m e ; give s r g u o y s rv . m [Psal s . ] I ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD . h

E H OW TO ORDER LIF .

e ft of an d en for h n e ss Ev ry gi God is good , giv our appi ;

if w e a u se fan t ow n and w e sin buse it . To our cy o our m e to a e it an d to si n — the ea m of tlie is ry is bus , , r l possi

bl e was e n to m an to e an d n ot to fe a i n . If i n giv hop , r ! sorrow ! the thought strike s us th at w e are pun ishe d for ou r n — m n for the m an d n ot for the h a n e the si s , our , ppi ss y

the n h ave preve nte d . Ra r tha k God that he has stoppe d u s i n t m e an d e m e m e hi m e of e t t n if i , r b r s pro is s r s ora io w e t his ha t e m e n t e t profi by c s is s . Ev ry s ep i n

e to od an d de t him du t t lov G vo ion to is a y . S udy God

f m his w . D n ot st m atte for its ow n a e ro orks o udy r s k , bu t s the nt n an e f to e t a t e e n e a cou e c o God . Try x r c v ry li of ea t e e a at n e e m a e e t n e e b u y , v ry ssoci io , v ry or l r fl c io , v ry

ne e e fe e n f m it . St e a e w e the i xpr ssibl li g ro udy l v s , flo rs , ir

f m n ot to a f bu t to a m e an d a e . or s , colors , cl ssi y d ir dor God

St the sk w ate t e e the n an d en t of n a udy y , r , r s sou ds sc s

t e . ht but ha som e e a t an d ha m n St ur No sig s b u y r o y . udy — the h m an fi u re the an u a e of att t e . D aw u g , l g g i ud r ! pain t ! It w ill kee p you from m orbid thin kin g of your

e f. It w n e a e e e t n of e a t an d the e s l ill i cr s your p rc p io b u y , r

ow n ha m n of an d e to t by your r o y soul lov God . S udy e ve rythin g ! Le t you r m in d fre ely forth ; on ly turn it

n w a at a e t m e to e e t in w e e con i rds pr y r i , r coll c s s you r

of at the t m e n ot to for f e h n e . n scious i , look r s o s Do ot a l w sin -h nt n ! It n o n of h n e o o l o u i g is sig oli ss . L ok f r w a to the fu t e w th hO e B e h a ee bu t rd ur i p . ppy . W p , le t them be tea of than f n e St w h at a tt e rs k ul ss . udy li l

h can t n at e an d w hat a tt e h e c ild s udy , ur ; do li l c ild do s ,

e ! hen ou are n n th n t ht a an d lov W y doi g o i g a nig , pr y — rai c . h e n e p s [C arl s Ki gsl y . ] 1 48 ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

Lo ! here hath bee n dawn ing

n t e e da A o h r blu y , Thin k ! w ilt thou l e t it Slip use le ss aw ay ?

Ou t of e te rnity

This n e w da n y is bor , In to e tern ity ’ Thi n ht w e t n s ig t ill r ur .

See it aforetim e No eye e ve r did ; So soon it foreve r

m all e e i s hid Fro y s .

Here hath bee n daw n i ng

n t e e da A o h r blu y , Think w ilt thou le t it Slip usele ss aw ay ? [Thom as Carlyle ]

The greatest gift of ou r Heavenly Father is the pow e r to e an d of all ft it the m t m m n he lov ; gi s is os co o . Ot r ble ssin gs com e w ith partial distribution this alon e is u n i

e a and the h m e t i n te of the a of o v rs l , u bl s soul , Spi l ck p

ortu n it m a so e that he e t e n th of e a n e p y, y liv by s r s r g lov lo m ay create for itself a he aven full of the pre sen ce of him w ho od e a e he the m t e is G , b c us is Al igh y Lov .

Re v . . D a a [ A . M y ]

See k God in those hours w hich have appeare d to you s o e m t an d t e w e m e f to — for he w him p y , h y ill b co ull you , ill

e f n m s l sustain you i the .

E E 1 50 NTR ATIES H EAVENWARD .

of e t i n a a e . h n of all that h as e e hee e r s p r dis T i k v r c r d ,

t e n the n e en e a e e e . h a a s r g d , quick d , br c d yours lv s T is spir tion of the soul m ountin g tow ards its source an d its deliv e e th e e h e an a e of fa th an d h e an d e r r ; is sp c l ss l gu g i , op , lov ,

n n u w a t w a the e a t n h n e an d bou di g p rds o rds Ev rl s i g T ro , the n t at n the m e e e f e it the e ar e the r t pros r i g s lv s b or ; s Spi i , the e se n e of a e ate n t e n e ath th e tate m e m e nt s c pr y r , l b s ly ov of an en t t e n e e i n the e et h e a t of all ci li urgi s , livi g v r s cr r s

h a e in i t the devote d children of the church . Suc pr y r s di v in el m t en th an d n en e th e er e ath y i parte d s r g co fid c , is v y br , n t f t the in m ost m ove m en t of the su pe r a ural li e . I is the

n e t voice of love seekin g its h e ave ly obj c .

E TH E SECRET PLACE OF TH MOST HIGH .

The Lord is i n his holy place

In all h n e a an d far t i gs n r ,

e n ah of the n w a e be Sh ki s o fl k , ,

nd of the ta A glory s r , A nd se cre t of the April- lan d

h the e to w e T at stirs fi ld flo rs , Whose little tabern acle s rise

i h he h To hold h m throug t ours .

He hide s him self within the love Of those th at w e love be st The sm iles an d ton e s that m ake ou r hom e s A re shrine s by him possesse d ;

e w th n th e n e hea t H e t nts i i lo ly r , A n d shepherds e very thought

fi d m n t e e n n We n hi o by s ki g lo g ,

e him n o n ht We los t u soug .

W n n tt a e . [ . C . G ] E 1 1 ENTREATIES HEAV NWARD . 5

A VE . BIDE WITH US , FOR IT IS TOWARDS E NING

The te n e t i fa n w he e d r ligh s di g , r

e a e an d n e t W p us li g r s ill , A n d through the dim an d sadde n e d air

f e he n n h We e l t eve i g c ill .

n h a t t n e e w th Lo g s hou jour y d i us , Lord , Ere w e thy face did kn o w

' h t th fe w h aflord O , s ill y llo s ip ,

e a the ha w w Whil d rk s do s gro .

a e i m an a ea te e For p ss d s y b u ous fi ld , Be side our m orn in g road ;

n d m an a f n t to e a e A y ou us is s l d ,

f e h w e That on ce so r s ly flo d .

The Splen dor of the n oon tide lie s On othe r paths than ours The de w s that lave yon fragran t skie s

n ot e i e w e Will r v v our flo rs .

It is n ot n ow as in the glow ’ f fe m a n e he at O li s i p ssio d , Whe n to the he art the re se e m e d to flow

th t of e a th w as we e t All a r s .

S m eth n has fa e m e th n ed o i g d d , so i g di , “ l ithou t us an d w ithin

We m e than e e n e e a e or v r d guid ,

n w e a Blin de d a d k w ith s in .

The w eight is he avy that w e bear Our stre ngth m ore fe e ble grow s

e a w th t an d a n an d a e W ry i oil p i c r , w we lon g for s e e t re pose . 1 52 ENTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

t w th u s a a ta S ay i , gr cious S viour , s y , While frie n ds an d hope s depart ;

a n t n on thee w e w sh to la F i i g , i y

Th en of he a t e burd our r .

e w th e a em a Abid i us , d r Lord , r i n

fe t th w a Our li , our ru , our y

8 0 ha l be t n e to a n s l our loss ur d g i ,

ht aw n t e n d e da Nig d o l ss y .

Re v . w . e . [ H N. Po rs ]

Why should you carry trouble s an d sorrows u nhe ale d ? There is n o bodily w oun d for which som e h erb doth n ot

w an d hea e n ant are m e m e na . n u gro , v ly pl s or dici l Bi d p

he a t i n the m an d the h e n ot n he a your r s , y s all giv you o ly l i n bu t e a e w th the e f m e of the e e a e n g, l v you i p r u bl ss d g rd s

h i t m a that w where they grow . T us y be sorro s shall turn ’ to he for he a t t e i n h an are n ot ric s ; r roubl s , God s usb dry , w n u t the utt n i n of the a e ef e th an t n ou ds , b p i g sp d b or e pl i g of e e s ds .

h h n e be th l ot fe a n ot for He T oug lo ly y , r , ’ Who m arks the sparrow s fall is guardi n g thee ; ’ n d n ot a h n e o e r th he a n ht A a st r S i s y d by ig ,

B u t H e h ath kn ow n that it w ill re ach thy sight .

d n ot a e f can a e n e An gri d rk or surpris ,

S w e i n th e a t or dim w th tea th n e e e ll y h r i rs i y s ,

it e nt i n m e an d in e B u t is s rcy lov ,

i h e n e e t n h a To b d thy lple ss e ss s k s re gt bove .

n n m u [A o y o s . ]

E NTREATIES HEAVENWARD .

T LIT LE WHILE .

Oh for the ea e that fl w eth a a e p c o s riv r , ’ Making life s de sert place s bloom an d sm ile

Oh for that fa th to a th f e e i gr sp e glad or v r , ’ Am id the shadows of e arth s Little While

tt e w h e to w ea the e of a ne A li l il r v il s d ss , To toil w ith w e ary ste ps throu gh m iry w ays ;

hen to f th the f a an t of a n e T pour or r gr oil gl d ss ,

A n d clasp the girdle roun d the robe of praise .

n d e who h m e f t e ft an d e A H is i s l h gi giv r ,

The futu e an d the e e n t m e r glory pr s s il ,

th the ht m e of the a f e e Wi brig pro is gl d or v r , ’ ht he h w f tt h Will lig t s ado s o e arth s Li le W ile . - SELF CONSECRATI ON AND PRAI SE .

e ee h ou the e f e eth en the m e e of I b s c y r or , br r , by rci s

that e e en t e a v n a e h l God , y pr s your bodi s li i g s crific , o y ,

e ta e nt wh h ea n a e e v e . acc p bl u o God , ic is your r so bl s r ic

We are doom ed oh e e m to be n e e at ! , bl ss d doo co qu r d a t an d ht i n e m e an d ham e an d e t w th the l s , broug r ors s , y i ’ n n te e a e of e t at n to athe s a m . We i fi i p c r s or io , our F r r s ar desti n ed to e n e o a e e n ot nh e b obl , n t b s ; pur , u oly ; lov

i n not e h m a . S one or ate th h t g, s lfis or licious o r l r , roug ou the e of m m ta t all the e e n a t the cycl s our i or li y , vil s su li y , yet m ore hide ous hate an d m alice which w e som e tim e s hu to ea t m t fa off e ath m e tw n g our h r s , us ll lik lo so , ou or

a an d be t am e n e fe et w th s t an d r gs , r pl d u d r our i disgu

ham e We n e e s n i n an d n h s . v r i k our souls gross u oly

a e n ow bu t w e are e f u i n them w th m e wh h ple sur s , b o l g i ir ic

f e We he reafte r w e shall w ash aw ay w ith rive rs o t ars . n e tte e an e w h t a h or ver u r a cru l or sl d rous ord , or ur c ild a te bu t w e are m a n w n i n he a ts w h h bru , ki g a ou d our r ic w sm a t n n afte t m h as f tte n i ts ill r lo g , lo g r our vic i orgo

a n . Na w e ne e m an t n t of n n n p i y , v r iss oppor u i y givi g i o

e n t e a e or of he n an the u on the ath to c pl sur , lpi g o r so l p

od bu t w e are t n w a f m e e f e e w at G , aki g a y ro ours lv s or v r h m ht a e ee n a ha m e m an d ea n i n its a e ig h v b ppy ory , l vi g pl c — e m e . w a r ors [Fran ces Po e r Cobbe . ] 1 5 - 6 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

what ha a e the e m od and m n ? For S ll I pr is , y G y Ki g For w hat ble ssin gs the tribute of gratitude bring ?

Sha a e t ee for ea e for ea th an d for e a e ll I pr is h pl sur , h l s , For th e sprin g of de light an d the sun shine of pe ace ?

ha l a e th e for w e hat m e on m east S l I pr is e flo rs t bloo d y br ,

in e t e an d ea u e e se For joys prosp c iv pl s r s poss s d ,

the t that ht e n e m a of e ht For spiri s brig d y d ys d lig , A n d the slum be r that sate on my pillow at night ?

th h t an th ee an d n for th For is s ould I h k o ly is , I should le ave half un told thy donation of bliss

than thee for w for n e an d a e I k sorro , sick ss c r ,

the th n ha e athe e the an h ea For or s I v g r d , guis I b r ,

or ht of an e t w at h n an d te ar F n ig s xi y , c i g , s ,

e n t f a n a e e t e of fe a . A pr se o p i , p rsp c iv rs

a e t e e 1 e thee m n an d m I pr is h , bl ss , y Ki g y God , For the good and the evil thy han d has be stow ed

The w e w e e w eet bu t the f a an e w n flo rs r s , ir r gr c is flo

he eft m e n o f t the are w the e and n e T y l rui , y i r d go

h th n it w as n an t bu t e to m e T e or poig , pr cious , ” l e e he e As the m e ssage of m e rcy that d m to t .

I count n ot m yse lf to have apprehe n de d : bu t this on e th n f e tt n th e th n w h h are eh n i g I do , org i g os i gs ic b i d ,

h n n t th e th n s wh h a e ef e an d re ac i g forth u o os i g ic r b or , I pre ss tow ard the m ark for the prize of th e high callin g of

God i n Christ Jesus .

n to w at a m an i s the a t an d am n t Accordi g h , is qu li y ou of the t e that e ou t of him an d he an n t e a e to vir u go s , c o c s im part his peculiar life unle ss h e Si nks into the le th argy of

de ath .

1 E - E R 58 S LF CONS C ATION AND PRAISE . to myself ; if I take any of the praise of any good that I

or at e w h e m e if am i n do , r h r hic God do s by ; or I n a y

a w y proud .

If w e ar e to be m m ta it is a t a e e h i or l , our c u l s lv s t at are to live for e ve r ; an d w e ar e Ofte n te m pte d to m ake Of

e e h e n as w e w n ot w h bu t h ours lv s suc b i gs ould is , S ould

tte at e to be w th for e e f w e r u rly lo h i v r . I a e to

e afte de ath it an n t be a he e n e e liv r , c o , s r , u d r cov r . He re w e are kn ow n by bodily form an d feature ; ben eath the

e of the e m h of a t a ha a te h e n v il fl sh uc our c u l c r c r is idd .

he n the fa aw a ha a te m t be w at f m W body lls y , c r c r us h or an d featu e are n ow I h t t n f r s . n t e de s ruc io o what w as

tw a that wh h w as w th n m t e m e tw a ou rd , ic i i us b co ou rd , m an fe t en to all eh e an d if the e be that w t n i s , op b old rs r i hi

wh for e ham e w e w n ot e ve on ea th us ich v ry s ould r al r , w e m ay w ell trem ble le st it can n ot be hidde n in the spirit u al realm tow ards which our rapid steps are te n din g ; le st it the e be kn w n an d e f all w th t u a r o r ad o , i ou o r bility to con ce al it ; le s t it place u s i n just that attitude before an d am on g our fel low - Spirits which w e w ould n ot for w orlds

- - h w th fe w m en he e . e a . old i our llo r [A . P body ]

S e n e in a low t n e e of the e a fe that n w s p r , o , spok r l li k o n o e ath an d w h m an m t e e i n h m e f He a d , hic us b g t i s l . s id that for h m se f th h an Old m an he w he n e the to i l , oug , is d i r die n or to e e a e on e a e a e e n h e e b liv , b c us could lr dy , v r , e w th God n as on e n had od w th n him i so soo o ly G i i , an d that a m an m ust n ot so m uch prepare him se lf for ete n t as ant i n h m e f the e te n t w h h t r i y pl i s l r i y ic is s ill ,

ht e e an d e e th n pure , lig , d p , v ry i g. - 1 59 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

m n t w for w n O se n d e o a ay I ould dri k ,

e n the w e a e t at the f nt of fe Ev I , k s , ou li

nt e n e a th e n Chide n ot m y steps that ve ur r bri k , t f We ary an d fainting from the de adly s ri e .

n n o f t n a n te an d a n e We t I t or h u d u d lo , Stron g in the m aj esty of hum an m ight ?

e t n all w n ed an d f n Lo I r ur ou d orlor ,

e m of t i n ha e of n ht My dr a glory los s d s ig .

Was I n ot girded for the battle -field ? Bore I n ot he lm of pride an d glitterin g sword ?

e h the f a m en f e n h e B old r g ts o my brok s i ld, A n d len d to m e thy he av e nly arm or; Lord n on m u [A y o s . ]

In the tre m bling of age an d the ste althy approache s of the a t e e the ea e e n e of an m ht a an l s sl p , d r pr s c Al ig y Gu rdi , to wh m a e as h h an d w ho e ate th f o g is c ild ood , cr s e utu re w th th e a t the e n n ha w w t i p s , fills d spo di g s do s i h a m ild an d h ht Le t him n be n e a an d the n oly lig . o ly r , obscuri g veil of m ortal ill that som etim e s se e m s to shut u s i n an d te m t u s to e e e in n th n bu t the s u n an d a n p b li v o i g r i , is

n w t aw n e the ft n t e f f m soo i hdr , lik cloud li i g i s l ro ou t the

e n an d the su n t lorifie an d then gl , firs g s dissipate s the ha e e a n the m n ta n an e of m e z , l vi g ou i im ovabl goodn ess O r g an d ea t ea a a n t th e e a t n k o a h e b u y cl r g i s e v rl s i g s y . S p ss t storm s aw ay ! So de epe n s the he aven ly vie w to the sou l that w ill bu t rest i n the Lord an d w ait patien tly for ” him a t ne a . . [M r i u

f I we ar e a wa t e to od he w be t e to u s . l ys ru G , ill ru - 1 60 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAIS E .

The Christian be lieves that afte r the e ve n t of de ath he

ha be t an fe e to a e e of tu a e n an d be S ll r s rr d sph r Spiri l b i g ,

n e the e n e n of an the w B t w surrou d d by d iz s o r orld . u hat if w e w e re alre ady i n it ! What if already w e are e nv i “ ” r on ed by its n um berle ss an d rapid travelle rs ! This ve il of flesh that han gs about us is de sign e d n ot m ore to

e ea to u s than to atte m e an d ften hi r v l God , p r so to us s i n te nser brightn e ss ; to hide the stupe n dou s age ncie s by ‘ w h h he w a an d to m u flle th e n e f h f ic s ys us , ois o t e ir oot s te e a e ea n ot e a the too e m n ps , b c us our rs could b r sol

nd n or our e e a e on he too e a t f ht sou s , y s g z t b u i ul Sig !

The tua w i s n ot a e a m far off in a e i n t Spiri l orld r l sp c , o w h h w e ha be nt d e b the e e n t of ea h ic s ll i ro uc d y v d t . Rathe r is i t that orde r of be ing of w hich w e are to have cognizance by the pow e rs th at alre ady w ait w ithin us ; and de ath w ill n ot so m uch re m ove a s as re m ove from u s the obstruction s that close d us i n from i ts un se e n illumin a — n E . e a . tio s . [ . H S rs ]

All th at i s i n the he a e n an d the e a th a e th v s r pr is God , an d he the m ht the w e He w e t w on is ig y , is . ill b s o you

h t w al n a t t n ot e en how all i n the the lig t o k i . H s hou s he a e n an d i n the e a th tte e th the a se of - the v s r u r pr i God ,

e as th e e a the w n ? e eatu e v ry birds , y spr d ir i gs Ev ry cr r

w e h an d i t e H e w e to hi m kn o t its praye r s prais . ill guid

f him w h t n eth to him th e w ho e e e an d w h se sel o ur , os b li v o

n t e th h of hat ! ha hearts re st securely o h oug t God . W s ll ’ n ot m e n s hearts re pose in the thought of God ? They w ho

e e e an d the th n that be ht e e n e aw a t b li v do i gs rig , bl ss d ss i

e th the m .

1 2 - 6 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

- SELF CONS ECR ATION .

e s e e h thee th of e to e n a e m wh e I b c , O ou God lov , g g y ol

fe i n th e e n m e t the e the w e t t li y s rvic . Bi d o by s e a trae

t n of th e an d an t that n th n on e a th m a io s y lov , gr o i g r y a e n ate m hea t f m the e a e m e so th h li y r ro . M k oroug ly

th n e that m a ea e to th e f e e — i a the h of i I y cl v e or v r , ours

w oe an d the a of a n e i n w e a n e an d t e n th d ys gl d ss , k ss s r g ,

in he a th an d n e i n m a an d e e at n in m l Sick ss , y l bors r cr io , y

m aff an d a n te e he e e m a do e stic airs soci l i rcours s . W r v r I y be in w hate e w e n a e m a e e n n e bu t the e , v r ork g g d , y I s rv o ,

m a the e th ha t ta ht m to y I follow n one bu t . As ou s ug e

w h n o eate e t to e e n o a t ou t f m ors ip cr d obj c , s rv idol , c s ro m y he art that spiritual idolatry which draws aw ay m y love

an d en e e f m the e an d e te them to the rgi s ro , d vo s pursuit

of m e fa te a n — that at w h h m a e h so vori p ssio , idol ry ic k s t e

bow w n e f e a a e fam e am t n or the fe soul do b or v ric , , bi io ,

licitie s of the w . e e m e f m all t of at orld K p ro sor s idol ry ,

an d tea h m e to a n w e e thee as m n m a te the c ck o l dg y o ly s r ,

n a a w a em e m e hat the o e true God . M y I l ys r b r t sole aim

of m fe to fin d t e e an d m a all m th ht n y li is h , y y oug s a d

w d t n t n to th Ma m h ords an ac io s ur y glory . y y w ole life be pe rvade d by thy holy s pirit ; m ay thy love be the ce n tre

of all m t n If the e a ht i n a n e f m y ac io s . r is ug cor r o y

hea t w h h e for its ow n a e an d w h h an n r ic I lov s k , ic I c ot

a e for the e he m e to t it ou t . D e t m af s crific , lp roo iv r y fection f m the w an d e ta h it m i n the e th t ro orld , s blis fir ly , a

it m a han e afte n th n bu t th e a an te t m an y k r r o i g y pl s s co p y .

a en a e m e e e e h the e th h Gr cious Lord , bl , I b s c , so oroug ly

to e te m e f to thee that m a e an d die am th d vo ys l , I y liv id e — w n at n h n e Sen . s ee t joys of true re sig io . [C u d r ] - 1 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE . 63

he e are th w a en t of T s y glorious orks , P r good ;

m ht th n e th n e a f am e Al ig y , i is u iv rs l r , Thus w on drous fair : thyself how w on drous then ’ n e a a e who sit t a e the e he a e n U sp k bl , s bov s v s

n e im ee n To us i visibl , or d ly s In the se thy low e st works ; ye t the se declare

Th ne e n an d w e n e y good ss b yo d , po r divi .

S ea e who e t can te e n Of ht p k y b s ll , y so s lig ,

n e for e eh him an d w th n A g ls y b old , i so gs

A n d h a m h n e da w th t n ht c or l sy p o i s , y i ou ig Circle his thron e rejoicin g : ye i n he ave n

n e a th n all e e at e to e t O r joi , y cr ur s , x ol

Him t hi m a t him m t an d w th t e n d . firs , l s , ids , i ou

n e all e n e Joi voic s , y livi g souls ; y birds

hat n n u to hea e n - ate a e n T si gi g p v g sc d , Be ar on your w ings an d i n your n ote s his praise

e that i n w ate de an d e that w Y rs gli , y alk

The ea th an d tate t e a w e e r , s ly r d , or lo ly cr p ,

tn e if be en t m n e e n Wi ss , I sil , or or v ,

T h a e f n ta n f e h h o ill or v ll y , ou i or r s s ade

a e a m n an d ta ht hi M d voc l by y so g , ug s praise .

ail u n e a be n te t H , iv rs l Lord bou ous s ill To give us on ly good ; an d if the n ight

a e athe e a ht of e n e a d H v g r d ug vil , or co c le ,

D e e it as n ow ht s e th isp rs , lig di p ls e dark

He in whom the Godlike ch aracte r dw ells has all th e

n e e for his ow n . th n a the a t u iv rs All i gs , s id pos le ,

are w he the fe e ath th n yours ; r li or d , or i gs presen t or ” t n to m e hi gs co . 1 - 64 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

e the 0 m : an d all that w th n m e Bl ss Lord , y soul is i i

e his h n am e . e s the 0 m an d for bl ss oly Bl s Lord , y soul , ge t n ot all his be n efits : w h o forgive th all thin e in iquitie s w ho heale th all thy dise ase s w ho re de em e th thy life from destruction ; w ho crow n e th the e w ith lovi ng-kin dn e ss an d ten e m e e The m e f an d a w d r rci s . Lord is rci ul gr cious , slo

t n e n d e n te i n m e . H e w n ot a w a o a g r , a pl ous rcy ill l ys

h he e e hi an e for e e H e h ath chide ; n e it e r will k p s g r v r . n ot ea t w th afte n n or e w a e a n d l i us r our si s , r rd d us ccordi g

u r n t For as the he a e n h h a e the to o i iqui ies . v is ig bov

e th e at hi s m e t wa the m that. fe a hi m . ar , so gr is rcy o rd r

f r a th e a t f m the w e t far hath he e m ve A S a s e s is ro s , so r o d

n n f m u e as a fathe t e th his our tra sgre ssio s ro s . Lik r pi i

h d e n the t eth the m that fe a him . he c il r , so Lord pi i r For

f am e h m e m e th that w e ar t kn ow e th our r ; e re ber e dus .

f r m an his a are as a : as a we of the e A S o , d ys gr ss flo r fi ld ,

he fl u rishe th . the w n a e th o e it an d it so o For i d p ss v r , is

n e an d the a e the e f ha n w it no m e . u t go , pl c r o s ll k o or B the m ercy of the Lord is from eve rlastin g to e ve rlastin g

n the m th at fe a him an d his hte n e s n t h upo r , rig ous s u o c il ’ e n h e n to as e e his en ant an d to th e dr s c ildr such k p cov , os

' m i m m n m e n t t the m The that rem e be r h s co a d s o do . Lord h ath e a e his th n e i n the he a e n an d his in m pr p r d ro v s , k gdo

e th e all . e the e his an e that e e rul ov r Bl ss Lord , y g ls , xc l i n t e n th that his m m an m en t he a e n n nto s r g , do co d s , rk i g u

he e of his w . e e the all e hi h t voic ord Bl ss y Lord , y s osts

e m n te Of his that hi s e a e . e the y i is rs , do pl sur Bl ss Lord , all his w i n all a e of his m n n e the o d orks pl c s do i io bl ss L r ,

O m y soul .

t the e of that w e e e his m m n For his is lov God , k p co a d m e n t an d hi s m m an m e n t re n ot e s ; co d s a gri vous .

- 1 66 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

r w h in e f One Our live s a e to grow at on e ith t e div li e . n e ss is the te st an d gauge of the true life in us bu t it is n ot to h n tn f t It n ot a be reac e d by a y abj ec e ss o Spiri . is . w en he an e m t he e f e a ill brok , crus d ; p y s ll ; s l , dry , d d ,

n e t at od w an t or m an h ffe . hat the go , h G s , s ould o r T is Offe ring of a se rf to a despot ; the acceptance by a de spot of the ff n of a h n o h e at n to O eri g se rf. God olds suc r l io s

m an . H e is e al n w th n . He a e m e th d i g i so s s ys , Giv y he a t hat i the e ta e e n A n d the i e a of r . T s acc p bl off ri g . d an ffe n n ot that it ha e w te d m e fe t th n o ri g is , s ll b a il , i p r c i g ,

bu t a th n e fe t in h fe . e n ot wan t an i g p r c , flus li God do s y ’ th n he w e t w n ot i g crus d . My ill subdu d o God s ill , by

m e at e e t n ut i ntfili nt a e e n e i p r iv subj c io , b by e ge cqui sc c , by a en e that m a e m e m e n d m e h s t e el e surr d r k s or a or C ri lik , v ate m e to m e th n t e i n the u n e e of t s so i g posi iv iv rs spiri , w hich an gel an d archan gel sh all recogn ize as Of kin w ith the m an d t ne m e n that i t ha ta e its h er m , u s y b i g so s ll k o n iou s a t in the f h n he e n he t e p r ull sym p o ie s of av . T ru

h t an the f the t t h to be C ris i cry , cry o Chris ly hear is : O

m e th n ! that e tte that e e f wh h i s the e a so i g b r , glorifi d s l ic r l

t m e of the e t fe w th h t the an con sum m a ou co b s li i C ris , gr d t n n n an d w n e n th n ! it h io , co clusio cro . To b o i g is crouc i n n e the f t f an m e th n ! it g u d r oo o a tyr t . To be so i g is

tan n w th ea e e an d n l n an d th n s di g i cl r y , ki d i g look , robbi g h e a t i n the e n e e e n e in the n ne s of r , v ry divi pr s c , co scious s

- the tie that m a e one a son . . . a e . k s [J F W . W r ]

be ea th an d m e te w e m t e a te n ate To h l y co pl , us liv l r ly , n ow w th ou r fe w and th u r i llo s e world , an d now with o se lve s an d the un iverse - 1 BELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE . 67

e w th m e fa t fa the e e n -t e Abid i , s lls v id ;

The a n e ee en w th m e a e d rk ss d p s , Lord i bid

hen the e e fa an d m f ts flee W o r h lp rs il , co or ,

e f the he e ! Oh a e w th m e H lp O lpl ss , bid i .

’ Sw ift to its close e bbs ou t life s little day ; ’ a th w dim its e a aw a E r s joys gro , glori s p ss y ; Change an d decay on all aroun d I see ;

w ho han e t not e w th m e 0 thou c g s , abid i .

f a n o foe w th the e at han to e I e r , i d bl ss ,

ave n o w e ht an d te a n o tte ne Ills h ig , rs bi r ss ;

m h t if th a e w th m e I triu p s ill , ou bid i

In fe In e ath d a e w th m e . li , d , O Lor , bid i te [Ly . ]

The im wh h a n to u S as h he t i a ic God ssig s our ig s , is n dee d the direct reverse of that w hich w e propose to ou r

e e He w ha e u s in e e t a n t w e s lv s . ould v p rp u l co flic ; crave

e e e H e ee e e on the m a e an unbrok n p ac . k ps us v r rch ; w

th e n the w a w th m an a h f r pace e gre sod by y i y sig o re st .

He th w on a e n e e . e e to ro s us rugg d u iv rs His r solv is ,

em an f m u s w th t e a n a n we a f d d ro , i ou c si g , livi g po r , orce fre sh from the Spirit he has give n ! H e le ave s i n e ach ’ m an lot a th e t Of ha te m tat n an d e e t him s ick s rp p io s , xp c s ,

n fe et to a m th h ha n though with bleedi g , p ss fir ly roug , vi g

e n him a e n en e an d a e n e to su s giv cour g , co sci c , guid divi ,

i fa n t tain h m le st he i .

The f t of the t e o ea e n - ffe rui Spiri is lov , j y , p c , lo g su r i n e n t en e ne fa th m ee n e tem e n g, g l ss , good ss , i , k ss , p ra ce

i n l against such the re s o aw . - E SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAIS .

THE DIGNITY OF PRAYER .

C n e the d n t of th to be a m tte nt so n e a o sid r ig i y . is , d i d i o r

h h t e e the e n th n con verse with t e ighest Maj e s y . W r r o i g to f w n o an w e at all a e a t e f i n the e e ollo , s r , pr y r p ys i s l xc l l e n ‘ n at e an d the w e e tn e that the n i n ce of its ur , s ss soul fi ds it fa e n m an to be a m tte n t he a en w e h e . Poor ll , d i d i o v hil

on e a th an d t e e to m e an d e a his m n f e e is r , h r co Sp k i d r ly to the Of he a e n an d e a th as hi s f en as hi Lord v r ri d , s fat e — to e m t all m a n t n t his m t o h r p y his co pl i s i o boso ,

ef e h i n hi w ea e w th the f e an d r r s his soul s God , ri d i olli s m e e of the w Whe e t e e i s an th n of hi is ri s orld . r h r y i g s

e th i s a le e of the h he t w e e t n e for the lov , is privi g ig s s ss , y th t fin d m h e ht to e t ethe an d a love uc d lig discours og r ,

h t an d th n the da n too fa t that coun t all hours s or , i k y ru s s

e n A n d the that are m h i n th e e e the is so Sp t . y uc is x rcis ,

Lord doth im part hi s secre ts m uch to them .

! u i n th we an d at the am e t m e O God so glorio s y po r , s i so te n e i n th e h h a e the h e a en an d e t d r y lov , so ig bov v s , y adapting thyse lf to the n ee ds of thine earthly children ; SO

n n te et w e n w t n hea t in e t n n i fi i , y d lli g i hi our r s clos s u io ;

t an d e t e a e n t e ate th e w ho e the e so jus , y so sily r d by os lov ,

e m e f th an f n t th han t n m e wh he e I giv ys l k ully i o y d , ur ic v r

w a th w t . am all th n e w th m e as m a ee m y ou il I i , do i y s

i n th e e h w m e w hat th w t a e m e to good in ye s . S o ou il h v

A th he a e n re h than the e a th are th do . s e v s a hig e r r , so y w a h th n w We are m at en t for ys hig e r a our ays . i p i , our

fe bu t for a m m e nt . h art f m e e a t n li is o T ou ro v rl s i g ,

- the e f e is th at en e f of n ffe n . r or y p i c ull lo g su ri g O Lord , I ad e the e ! h ha t m a e m e f r th e f and am or T ou s d o ys l , I f e e t or v r hine .

- A D SELF CONSECRATION N PRAISE .

e are ow n m en at n m he u t W our co p s io . Fro t o side w e n e e n it We are own e w a an d v r gai . our r rd our ow n pu n ishm e n t hat the e in th w the n e t t . W is r is orld or x , ou side of t e f an d its ow n we wh h can r n to th i s l po rs , ic b i g e soul e the the m e n at n for its e n t i r co p s io vil or good co duc , its labors pe rform e d or its work don e ? We are too thorough ly in dividual an d sove reign i n ou r n ature s to rece ive from w t the e a en t f r e e m n i hout quiv l o our d ds . Co pe

at n the n i s w hat w e are n ot w hat w e ha e an s io , , , ve . W c ta e n th n w th u t wha w ar e e the h k o i g i us b t e . Sur ly C rist m t ha e m ehen e th m st f l w he n he us v co pr d d is o u ly said , ” La for e a n h y up yours lve s i n he ve . T e soul that t e an n t e or m its m e n at n n o is ru c o los iss co p s io s , m atte r through w hat trials it m ay pass or how ever ston y

w a it w e a fee t m t e t e to om a y s ry us go . To b ru is be c

en sate d . We m a m a e e to m for if w e p y k our liv s bloo us ,

ea e The he e f a e a e tan e of lot the pl s . c r ul , br v cc p c our , n oble en de avor to adapt ourselve s quietly to our circum

tan e the e e at n of h m the f te n of s c s , pr s rv io good u or , os ri g charity an d ge n erosity ; these will m ake rose s an d viole ts

o w in ou r he a t i f the n ot w for h an t gro r s , y do gro our ds

n d for e e e n t e w w e s a for e e m e w e be a v ry g l ord y , v ry s il

t w e n e en t act w e e f m the an e w th n u s o or b vol p r or , g l i i s

h : e e t e u t ha t a n e n to s all record R joic , ru so l hou s g i d u — th e f an the a t n e w ard The e n u e . ys l o r , l s i g r [ Gold R l ]

ht affl t n wh h bu t for a m m e nt w e th Our lig ic io , ic is o , ork for us a far m ore exce e ding an d ete rn al we ight Of glory ;

h n ot at the th n w h are e e n but at th w ile we look i gs ich s , e thin gs w hich are n ot se e n : for the thin gs w hich are see n are te m a bu t the th n w h are n ot ee n are e te n a por l , i gs ich s r l . - A 1 1 SELF CONSECR TION AND PRAISE . 7

A rt thou w e ary ? dost thou lan guish ? A r t thou sore distre sse d ? ” m e to m e a t on e an d m n Co , s i h , co i g

B e a t re st .

If fin d him if f w I , I ollo , What hi s guerdon he re ?

an a w m an a a M y sorro , y l bor ,

an a te a M y r .

If t ho el to him I s ill ld clos y , Wh at hath h e at last ?

S w an she a e n e orro v qui d , l bor d d ,

an se Jord pas d .

If ask him to e e e m e I r c iv , Will he say m e n ay ? Not till earth and n ot till he aven

a aw a P ss y .

n n f w n ee n t n Fi di g , ollo i g , k pi g , s ruggli g , Is he sure to ble ss ?

a n t a t e e t m t S i s , pos l s , proph s , ar yrs

n w e Yes A s r , .

n [Ano ym ous. ]

e n th fe it n e e a to e m To joy is li , is c ss ry posse ss a t pe r c an to the fa t a d m ta e of the e did ul s n is k s o rs , dispos d to m t a a mm at n n ot e a e an d w n u u l cco od io , sily provok d , illi g to se e e e th n that in the m t fa a e ht v ry i g occurs os vor bl lig .

The tm t m e e n e n e n e an d the m t n u u os k ss u d r i juri s , os

n e f e n e are e ese n te in the e m n n h bou d d orgiv ss , r pr d S r o o t e ” u nt as the n t on that e t ha n Mo o ly disposi i s l ad o ppi e ss . - 1 7 2 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

R E R R P AY R FROM PA KE .

O thou Spirit whom n o n am e can m e asure an d n o thought

n n t h m e re a th n n wh r co tai ; thou o w o y ars a s n o i g, a d o a t from e verlastin g to e ve rlastin g ! I than k thee that m y life

t m ea to e t an th e that m s ill lasts fro y r y ar . I h k e y cup is f u t e f ull Of blessings . B I w ould bl ss thee still i thou didst

m w th e f an d t n m da n t n t . Ye a fill y cup i gri ur y y i o igh ,

m athe ! w l e t e for w ate e th O God , y F r I i l bl ss he h v r ou

ha t e n n w it all e the e h s l s d . I k o is v ry good . I bless t at thou ar t still ve ry n igh m e ; that thou spe ake st to my heart f m ea to e a . h kin dle st m fai th th ke n ro y r y r T ou y , ou quic e st m e th a te t w n m fea . m ! y lov , ou c s s do y r O y God

‘ be n ot afar Ofl m ay I n eve r becom e false to thy gift ! et m e e e en m he a t t e an d w a m m fa th L y y s b op , y r ru r , y i

n d h n Ma e i n w n the nm pure a eave ly . y r lig o d ell i i ost san ctuary Of my he art ; le t it be m y daily life ! an d wher e e the e a a fin d m e m a m t w th t v r y rs Sh ll , y I do y du y i ou fea an d e on n low i n th han and e e r , so liv , lyi g y ds , bl ss d

th ne by y good ss .

The re yet m ust re m ain for the souls w hich God has m a e and e th w to for him an d i n d purifi d , bo ork do joy hi m an d in one an t e he e m t e the e v e of his o h r . T r us b s r ic

e at e the ea n in of his t th h n at n w th cr ur s , l r g ru , t e reco cili io i

e fo th e n n Of m m ta ff n d the e e e v ry e , e r u io i or l a ection , a v r

a t n a a n ea e an d n e a e th u h the n n te l s i g ppro ch , r r r r , ro g i fi i a e to e fe t n e s an d to Him w ho e m e g s , p r c good s , is supr ly

. B u t t e e t n lie afa off w e e e e hath n ot good h s hi gs r , h r y ee n n or ear ea n or the he a t of m an n e e the s , h rd , r co c iv d , th n wh od at e a e for th w ho e him i gs ich G h h pr p r d ose lov ,

a and f r h e w ho n ow e him n ot . y, o t os also lov

F . Cobbe . [ . P ]

4 - 1 7 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

’ er rim m e e w e them t m athe ! O b y y s , O ip hou , y F r When i n m y he art the store s of its affe ction s

l n e e fas t are e to u t Pi e d up , u us d , lock d , lik b rs

The e h a e t th at m a n ot n ta n them fl s y c sk y co i , Le t m e com e n igh to the e accept the m thou Dear Father ! Fount of love ! com passion ate God !

hen i n m t n the ht the fire W y Spiri bur s lig , ,

hat. ha e m a e m e n tte th e w of an e T v d u r ords g ls ,

A n d n n e are n e a to m e e a o r bid sp k or live ,

ea ke n 0 at e ! a e f ri H r , F h r M k r o m y Spi t ! God of m y soul ! to thee I will outpour

The m n e n n t u m t e m nd hy s r sou di g hro gh y roubl d i ,

The an d w of m n e he a t sighs sorro s y lo ly r ,

Th tea an d w e e n of m w ea e e rs pi g y ry ye s .

B e th m k n e a ri od ou y i dr d , gr cious , glo ous G

nd fit m e for fe w h w t he e A a llo s ip i h t .

n e n n [Fra c s A e Kem ble . ]

te n a fe a e n f it n ot h e a thin E r l li , s J sus u olds , is c i fly g of

m an d a e . It m m e ate an d n e a ti e sp c is i di u iv rs l . Death

a he an d t on e a th are u t e en t a i n o is bolis d , spiri s r p ss i lly n e

e e w th t i n he a en . n ot tant an d hi Sph r i Spiri s v God is dis , s t e h e n are n ot set wa t n for hi s a e a an e u ru c ildr i i g pp r c , b t

hi w f h n n te n f have m n o as at er a d frie d . E r al li e

a fe of ete n a n e an d whe e m an e n is li r l pri cipl s , r liv s , ot f m tw a bu t his n w a e n e f m ro his ou rd , i rd s s s , ro rea son on e n e an d m m orta affe t n he has im m , c sci c , i l c io s , or ta t e at e not t e n n his h n ffe t i li y . D h do s h bou d orizo , a c h s

an afli e his a at n s . The ea t m h of th pl s , b spir io r l riu p s e

e a e een the t u m of the e the e n e gosp l h v b ri phs soul ov r s s s ,

of w at m m ta e w hat is m ta . D . e w h is i or l ov r or l [ r B llo s . ] - R 1 75 SELF CONSEC ATION AND PRAISE .

a th d t ta w th fr m he a e n n ow Our F ther , ou os lk i us o v ,

h th th e an t of old h t te a h n o le ss t an wi y s rv s . T ou dos c us

e i n provide n ce an d i n the stupen dous orde r of n atur . Dee p-piercin g are thy w arn in gs an d thy threate n in gs to da as if the a e f m m u nta n or o n t y, y fl sh d visibly ro o i cl ud i o ou r n atu a e e hte aw m n e w a r l y . Thy rig ous l s pro isi g r rd , th n o e teo aw m en a n n hm en t are y l ss righ us l s ci g pu is , w h t nt e f am e — so that w e a e an e e roug i o our v ry r s , h v v r

e n e f e a n u s to thee th m t we op book b or us , c lli g by e os po r f l of e n an d n t eat e n i ad u p rsuasio s e r i s . A d n

t n to all a e in fa of th t all the e di io these pp als vor e righ , to s

te t a a n t the w n e e a e to u i n t he e con pro s s g i s ro g, r v l d s v ry

t on of o r e n w e hav e the t fe of stitu i u b i g, precepts , he li

e h t m e f the atte n of w at we J sus C ris , hi s l glorious p r h ht to oug be .

u h n u s as th en We a e O r Fat er , look upo y childr . h v nee d h who i n th v en e t e s . T ou y good pro id c dos giv us our

a e a e t at for w h h ou r o are an i n d ily br d , giv us h ic s uls l guish g

n h n the e a an d the w ate of fe an d oh ! a d pe ris i g , br d rs li ; s ave us from that se con d de ath that con sists in alienation f m the e n d nta e e n e to th h w i ro a volu ry disob di c y hig ll .

e e of e n e —oh Thou dost give us pl asur s s s , , give us those

e and n e at fa t n of the w h pur r obl r s is c io s soul , by ich w e

ha be a e to e aim e the a mi t of s ll bl xcl , lik ps l s old , My ” e ht i n the l aw of the . a e d lig is Lord [Hor c Man n . ]

An d thou shalt w alk i n soft white light with kin gs an d

r e t a a p i s s bro d ,

t t m m e h i n h h And hou shal su r hig n bliss upo t e ills of God . ‘ [Thom as Aird . ! 1 76 E -C ON EORATI N E S LF S O AND PRAIS .

m e — fa m f t ne as it m a For , ll y or u y , m f t an d a t e n th it to w A co or s r g is kn o , ’ That whe re soe e r I go

he e the am e he a e n e m e n h h T r is s v ov r o ig , Whereon i n faith to fix the steady eye ; The sam e acce ss for praye r ;

The am e od a w e t wh e s G , l ays pre s n e ve ry re ;

A n d if n o hom e e t e e wh e he , y v ry er t bed

h e a th m a e e a for the w e a W ich r k s r dy ry head .

the [Sou y . ]

Whe n I had so felt the re al w e ight of sin an d helple ss

f m e f then f w e a m e te e n n at n of n ess o ys l , ollo d co pl r u ci io ’ n I e m e f ! my! self in to God s h a ds . t se d or a tim e as if w the h f self w as s allow e d up . All rubbis o

h -m n e n e e e m e we t aw a an d l a as i e art ly i d d ss s d s p y , I y, t ’ te a e for the a t n of t w ere , qui p ssiv c i gs God s spiri . ' Thoughts Of God w ere the first to Sprin g up i n the m orn i n g m y he art w aite d n ot for m y head to teach it how to

a bu t w as fte n n an d w th t eff t i n pr y , li d up u co sciously i ou or

of a e an d a e The n to e as m w ords pr y r pr is . looki g J sus y S aviour see m e d n ow to be lost i n the adoration Of God — him self; an d the ope ration of his Spirit on m y soul som e — tim e s felt alm ost se n sibly i n an in de scribable com m un ion

th him who is i n u s all ! e am e m e e e wi , b c or xclusiv ly the

e t Of m th t In a e fe t m t t n Obj c y ough s . pr y r I l os s ro gly that w as in m e an d that no n e had to God , I lo g r search for him ou t of e f his tem e w as i n m h ea t - th s l , pl y r , e re w as the n n o te m tat n to tr m e ve in an t p io y , I li d a m o

he e Of t a th ht as i n a e a e f h n sp r spiri u l oug s , p c ul eave on

ea th a a a e . r [Mrs . M ri H r ]

- 1 78 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

h t a In the i e n e e f e Him the ar e to e ar or o spe k . s l c b or y

B u t n o w can te the m to an n te e ar . re ve aled . ords ll y fi i V I tte . [ . J . Po r ]

TO TH E SUPREME B EING .

ak w the n be w eet n e e The praye rs I m e ill s i d d , If Thou the spirit gi ve by which I pray

n a te he a t i a e n a My u ssis d r s b rr cl y , Which of i ts n ative se lf can n othin g feed ;

Of an d w h art the e e good pious orks T ou s d , ’ h h n n w he h i m a W ic quicke s o ly re T ou say st t y .

n e h h w to th n e ow n t u e w a U l ss T ou S o us i r y ,

0 m an can fin d it : athe th m t e a . N F r , ou us l d

D th the n e athe th e th ht nt m m n o ou , , br os oug s i o y i d , By w hich such virtue m ay i n m e be bre d That in thy holy footsteps I m ay tread The fe tte of m t n e th n n rs y o gu do ou u bi d ,

hat m a ha e the w e to n of the e T I y v po r si g ,

A n d n th a e e e a t n sou d y pr is s v rl s i gly . [Wordsworth

The t w n ot far off. The m n w th Spiri orld is good a , i e e n e w h t an a e ht n h ffin t v ry C ris i gr c , is broug i to olie r a i ie s

h h t f t e e t he n f n m w it t e socie ie s o h bl s . T ba ds o a gels co e n ea an d e a n hi m an d w en e a h n e hi r clos rou d , h d t u cov rs s

ht it m h w hi m w he e h sig Si ply S o s r e is .

God e f e an d t en th a e e ent he is our r ug s r g , v ry pr s lp i n t rouble . - 9 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE . 1 7

e th o a e e the f m the Prais ya e L rd . Pr is y Lord ro h ea en a i m in the he t r a e e him all v s , pr ise h igh s . P is y , his an e a e e him all his t a e e him g ls ; pr is y , hos s ; pr is y , su n an d m n a e him all e ta of ht a e oo ; pr is , y s rs lig ; pr is him e e a en of h ea e n and e w ate t at be a e , y h v s v s , y rs h bov

h en t h h m f he : for t e heav s . Le t e m praise t e n a e o t Lord

he m m an e an d the w e e eate . He ath a e s co d d , y r cr d h lso tablishe d the m for e ver an d e ve r : he hath m ade a de cree w ha n ot a a e the fr m the ea t e hich s ll p ss . Pr is Lord o r h , y dragon s an d all de eps : fire an d hail : sn ow an d vapor stormy w in d fulfillin g his w ord : m ountain s and all hills fruitful tree s and all ce dars : beasts and all cattle : creep i n n and n f w g thi gs flyi g o l . Praise hi m for his m ighty acts : praise him according to

n n a him w th the n of the his excelle t great ess . Pr ise i sou d e trum pet : praise him w ith the psaltery an d harp . Prais hi m w ith the tim bre l an d dan ce : praise him w ith stringe d

e t an an e hi n the c m in stru m n s d org s . Prais m upo loud y

- a Le t bals : praise hi m u pon the high soun din g cym b ls .

e th n that hath e h he o r a se e e v ry i g br at praise t L rd . P i y the Lord .

e f m e u on th e n w n Lov , li t p y gold i gs ’ m th a e w nt th hea e n ht Fro is b s orld i o y v s hig , Whe re I m ay see those adm irable thin gs h t e e th w rke t th sou vrain m ht Whic h r ou o s by y ig , a e a e fe e e ea h of ea h h F rr bov bl r c rt ly sig t, That I there of a heave nly hym n m ay sing ’ nt the of e h h en n U o God lov , ig heav s Ki g . [Spen sen ] - I 1 80 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRA SE .

HYMN B EFORE SUNRIS E IN TH E VALE OF CHAMOUNI .

Hast thou a charm to stay the m orn in g star In his steep course ? So lon g he see m s to pause

On th awf e a an B lane ! y bold , ul h d , 0 sovr

The e Ar vei ron at th a e Arv , , y b s a e ea e e bu t th m t aw f f m ! R v c s l ssly ; ou , os ul or Risest from forth thy silen t sea Of pines How sile n tly ! Around the e an d above

De e the ai r an d a tant a a p is , d rk , subs i l , bl ck , A n ebon m ass : m ethinks thou piercest it As w ith a w e dge B ut w hen I look again

It is th ne ow n a m h m e th ta h n e i c l o , y crys l s ri , Thy habitation from ete rn ity O dre ad an d silen t m oun t ! I gaze d upon the e

th u t e e nt to the e n e Till o , s ill pr s bodily s s ,

D t an h f m m th ht : e nt an e in a e ids v is ro y oug r c d pr y r , w t e n a I orshippe d h i visible lone .

Yet e m e we e t e n m e o lik so s b guili g l dy ,

O w ee t w e n w n ot w e are te n n to it S s k o lis i g ,

h m n wh e n n w h m th ht Thou t e e a il w e rt ble di g it y oug , ’ e h m fe an d fe ow n e et Y a , w it y li , li s s cr joy ,

th at n e n a t t an f e Till e dil i g soul , r p , r s us d

nt the m ht n a n the e I o ig y visio p ssi g r ,

her n at a f m w e e d a t to h ea en A S in ur l or , s ll v s v

w a e m ! n ot n a e a e A k , y soul o ly p ssiv pr is

h w e ! n ot n e the e w e n tea T ou o st alo s s lli g rs ,

t han an d ec et e ta w a e Mu e t ks , s r cs sy ! A k ,

S w ee t e of n ! w a e m he a t ! aw a e voic so g A k , y r k ,

an d ff l n m h m n Gre en vale s icy cli s al joi y y .

h n d h e f e an of the a e T ou first a c i , sol sovr v l

h t n w th the a ne all the n ht O , s ruggli g i d rk ss ig ,

- 18 2 Bl LF CONSECB ATION AND PRAISE .

An d t e oo a e a v e on i es of n w h y t h v oic , y p l s o , A d i n t fal ha t n d n heir pe rilous l s ll hu de r, Go ! Ye livin g flowers that skirt the ete rn al frost ! ’ Ye w ild goats sporting roun d the eagle s n est ! Ye ea a mate of the m n ta n gles , pl y s ou i storm !

th a ar ow of Ye lightn ings , e dre d r s the clouds e n and w n e Of the e e m ent Y sig s o d rs l s , tte f t d and the hi s w t ra e U r or h , Go , fill ll i h p is

o ar m un t ! w t th sk - n t n Thou to , ho o i h y y poi i g peaks ,

ft from w se feet the a a an he un ea O ho , v l c h rd Sh ts wn war tte n th the ure ren e oo do d , gli ri g rough p se , nto th e t Of o that e l th r a t I e d p h cl uds v i y b e s , too a n tu en m n tai n t Thou , ag i , s p dous ou ! hou

ha m ea awh e l T t as I raise y h d, il bow ed ow

n n a fr m th a e I adoratio , upw rd o y b s

' S w t el n w th di m e es sufluse d w tea lo rav li g, i y ith rs , Solem n ly seem est like a vapory cloud

r ef e m e — e oh e e e To ise b or , ris , , v r ris Rise like a cloud of incen se fr om the e arth !

n r t th n e a m n the l Thou ki gly spi i , ro d o g hi ls ,

u a e m as a f m ea t to ea en Tho dre d b s dor ro r h H v , t a l th the i en t Gre a Hie r rch ! te l ou s l sky ,

e he ta an d te ou n su n A n d t ll t s rs , ll y risi g ,

h an e e Earth w ith er thous d voic s , prais s God .

Sam e T. e r d e [ u l Col i g . ]

m an whethe he w a e t fe at God asks no r ill cc p li . Th i s

e You m us t ta e it . The n n ot the choic . k o ly choice is ,

how . - E SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAIS .

F R B A PUBLIC PRAYER O D . ELLOWS .

Almighty On e the infin itely holy Thou that inhabitest

e of ete n t et de s irést the ve an d t u t of the prais s r i y , y lo r s

h h e n on the ea th ! Not for th ne own a e 0 t y c ildr r i s k ,

athe but for t th n te to c m e nt th F r , ours , dos ou i vi us o i o y

n e t at w e m a aw n t our he a ts the ht an d pre se c , h y dr i o r lig

t f t n e own en nan t e n an d ha e th m a hea o hi b ig b i g , v y or l an a nte en ce fe e the eat n Of th n e ow n in d spiritu l i llig , l b i g i

n in and be en e w th the ee n fi ite love our souls , quick d i k n ess of that m oral life of w hich our conscien ce s are the

s a w and the f. De e n the n 0 athe in the h do proo sc d , F r ,

e n t e Of th w e an d ht th h en th u h th e pl i ud y po r , lig y c ildr ro g darkn e ss of the ir w ay ; pour the gracious fullne ss of thy spirit in to the ir shrun ke n vein s ! We brin g ou r em pty

e e that th m a t the m w th the w ate of fe v ss ls , ou ys fill i r li ; w e brin g our souls stain e d with the sin s an d follies Of the w to the f nta n hat th m a t w a h ean an orld ou i , t ou ys s us cl , d m a e our e a a n to e as the e Of a tt e hi k fl sh g i b fl sh li l c ld . We com e with all the hardne ss that the harn e ss of w orldly

a e has w ht in ou r s IrItual e e ee h n h c r roug p bodi s , b s c i g t e e to m a the m a a n ten e to th t an d to ha ke g i d r y ouch , s pe the m to thy w ill !

0 athe ! e the w in wh h we e an t n F r bl ss orld ic liv , d ur its gifts an d opportun ities to the us e s for which thou didst

a n t e m Le t n ot the e m t t e of th e n ord i h . v ry ul i ud y bl ssi gs

' m ake us ungrateful ! Sufle r us n ot to build up ou t of thy bounty a w all betwe en our he arts an d our He aven ly Ben e fa t an d e the he a th Of th nten an e in th c or , los l y cou c e glory of these outw ard bestowm ents ; for thou art greater than all th ft an d to n w an d e the e a e all r e ! y gi s , k o lov is bov ich s We th an k thee for the be au ty an d glory of the earth for - 1 84 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE . the com forts an d joys of our dom e stic life ; for the strain an d re spon sible n ess Of our daily vocation s for all the e x perie n ce an d te achin g the world in w hich w e live is fitte d to supply ; for the com pan ion ship of our race ; for th e m em e of the a t for the e am e of the t an d ori s p s , x pl s jus , the w ords of w isdom spoke n by thy m ore gifte d childre n i n l he a e We e thee that th ha t n e e e ft al t g s . bl ss ou s v r l thyse lf w ithout w itn e ss in that be lievin g souls h ave rise n

in the a e t t m e and that a n e of h he ts up d rk s i s , li oly prop an d a t e m n the th of h m an t pos l s illu i e s pa u i y . Espe cially do w e rejoice in the love an d light th at w as i n Jesus

h t that t m he e the eat a n e f ow C ris , riu p d ov r gr d rk ss o his n

da an d h as m ade so m u h of the htn e of . y , c brig ss ours We than k the e that he w as a m an of sorr ow s an d ao

uain te d w th e f an d a e to e to e f an d hu q i gri , bl giv our gri m il h h u e n h n e i ation s t e sym pat y an d e n co rage m t t ey e d . Glory be to th e God and Fathe r of him w ho w as m ade

e fe t th h ffe n an d has ta ht that e a th p r c roug su ri g , ug us r ly prosperity and com fort are n ot the m e asure an d te st of thy divin e favor ! In our trials an d adve rsities let this faith n e e e e t u s that the e no e a a e e u t u n re v r d s r , r is irr p r bl vil b

en ted sin an d n a m t that m a e w th n an p , o c la i y co p r s i ig or ce of dn e an d ut goo ss d y . We brin g ou r s orrow s and care s to the e whose provi

en e a t e m u n u s for ou r a w a e e e n d c l ys h po good l ys , b s chi g

hee to t n the m nt m e n e for ou r t a e an n e s T ur i o dici s spiri u l l s , t at t o h the be e for the e e t the m a h h ug y gri vous pr s n , y y w ou t for an e e e n w e ht of ork us xc di g ig glory .

A n d wh at w e ask for e e w e ask w th e a ours lv s , i qu l e arn e stne ss for all m en ou r brethren We see k n o partial

e n e t an d a m n o m e e th at w e do n ot e e to see b fi s , cl i rci s d sir

n e e xt n We e e to e e e t ee the u iv rsally e de d . r joic b li v h

1 - 8 6 SELF CONSECRATION AND PRAISE .

Let e m e m e that n t w e m a e that n e at n us r b r , u il k co s cr io , t at act of fa th all fe w be a t a t e e w be h i , li ill ri l ; h r ill n o pere n n ial h appin e ss distille d for us ; w e can n ot know in w ardly the love of God because w e w ill n ot graft ou r

fe n it n . li upo . [Ki g ]

m e to m e th ht of he a e n Co , oug s v ! My fainti ng spirit be ar

On ht w n m n n e n your brig i gs , by or i g giv ,

to i r Up ce lestial a .

m e i n m te m te h Co y p d our ,

w e e t th hts an d e t a a n S oug , y g i ’ er n w h an d m e m h w O si ful is ory , s o er

ft effa n a n Your so ci g r i .

Waft m e where gales divin e ’ With dark clou ds n e er have strive n

he e n f n t fo e e h ne W r livi g ou s r v r S i ,

e e th ht Of he a en 0 bl ss d oug s v .

e m n [Mrs . H a s . ]

e n i n on e e n e a fe of e f- e n a : but R ligio , s s , is li s l d i l se lf de n ial does n ot belon g to religion as characteristic Of i t ;

an fe The we n at e m it belon gs to hum li . lo r ur ust alw ays

e n e hen we are t n to e to a h h h be d i d w ryi g ris ig er sp ere . Is it m ore self- denying to be a Christian than it is to be an a t t t be an h n e st m an or to be a m an at all ? r is , or . o o ,

f f e e e n e t e e are n n e th e wh h O all joy ul xp ri c s , h r o e lik os ic

e n Spri n g from true r ligio .

E 1 90 MISC LLANY .

Alon e w ith God ! he m ercy len ds ’ ’ f fa n t n O e fe s m ea e en Li e s i i g h p , li gr ds , ’ h n Life s dw arfing pain he com pre e ds .

Alon e w ith God ! he fe ele th w e ll ’ ’ f th w ersw e ll The soul s spe n t li e at ill o , The life lon g w an ts no words m ay te ll

“ Alon e w ith God ! still n earer be n d ;

ten e athe c n es e nd O d r F r , o d c

n th m n ee e m f n I is y d to b y rie d .

Alon e with God ! with supplian t m ie n

n th t n e a t ean Upo y pi yi g br s I l ,

e e e th u art n n Nor l ss b caus o u see .

l n e w th ! afe i n th ne a m A o i God s i r s , ’ h h e m e f m l fe w a m O , s i ld ro i s ild lar s , ’ h a e m e f m l fe fe ar fu ha O , s v ro i s l rm s

“ n e w th ! m athe e Alo i God y F r , bl ss With thy ce le stial prom ise s

The that n ee th te n ne soul ds y der ss .

ne w t od ! weet to m Alo i h G oh , s e The cove rt to whose shade I flee

To e athe e ose in thee — in he br r p , T e .

What m adness to be afraid of belon ging too fully to God ! It is fearing to be too happy ; it is fearin g to love his w ill i n all things it is fe aring to be com e too courage ous in bearing the cross es that m us t be allotte d to us ; to ’ ha e too m h of the n at n of e too m v uc co sol io God s lov , uch

f ee m the m i e of m a n ene n . r dom fro ise r s hu an p ssio s . [F lo ] 1 1 MISCELLANY . 9

NEARNESS TO THE FATHER .

n e a e e m an . He has the w e God is very r v ry hu soul po r ,

d i th w a n ot a and it is his ple as ure to ai us n is y . I do s y th he e n ea all m en The w e of t ei ow n at is qually r . ick d , h r

m a aw a f m hi s e e n e an d the n an t accord , y go y ro pr s c , ig or an d feeble m in de d m ay have only a di m or su perstitious idea his n en e B e e are the e in he art for Of i flu c . l ss d pur ,

the e e od a e . en a e a y shall s G , s ys J sus Wh soul liv s s n e e n d h fe its e n e of the e e n e of i c r a oly li , s s pr s c God

m t n at n Me n fte n f et that od a OIm s to i spir io . o org G is n ear the m ; bu t there are m an y w ays by w hich they are

m n the fa t The m t m e h re i de d of c . os usual od is by t e

e en e Of ffe n or an e w he n m en fe e as if the pr s c su ri g d g r , l eye of om n ipoten ce we re lookin g down out of the he ave n s

n th of a n e e and in a h he tate upo e m . Souls obl r ord r ig r s are the w m e u eat n d m an o r ise re in d d . A tr ly gr a good is ’ n t nt f he n He co s a ly rem in de d o his Fat r s pre se ce . see s

n ot w th hi s e e but w th the e e of hi s God i bodily y s , i y s

o . e e w h od an d a t his re t n s ul H liv s it G c s by di c io . The first of the con di tion s upon w hich depe nds ou r n ear n e to the De t si n ceri t m t a e a hea t ss i y is y. We us h v r y love for the truth in e very pe rson an d subj ect an d in e very

ace We m t e the t th e au e it is of an d pl . us lov ru b c s God ,

te n to its u n se as if e e t to lis co l God Spok dir c ly us . In

ea n w th the m n w e n a e fin d li g i o r i ds , Should o ly c r to d ou t their truth an d incre ase it by gifts of our ow n ; not to a e the m m a n th m a h m of w hat th e ha bus by ki g e s a e d y ve . A n d w e m ust n ot trifle w ith ourselve s : this is our gre at

an e —n ot that w e e at o u t hat w d g r , ch the rs , b t e cheat our own s ou t of the r e e n ouls i b st poss ssio s . There is an 1 92 MISCELLANY .

e e t n m e n n i n the a t f e a h h m an e n l c io i p di g he r O c u b i g ,

n h h hi h ne an w f e n upo w ic s appi ss d el are d pe d .

he e an the n t n of n ea n e to the at e T r is o r co di io r ss F h r ,

t at w e e to the t he has en u s . The viz . , h liv up ligh giv m an w ho e n tant below his n e n e an d t e s liv s co s ly co sci c , ri to a e to it or e a e its e m an m a n ow an d then pologiz v d d ds , y se e he ave n as i n a vision or a dream ; bu t only he who fa e t an d a he w ill e a t e e of e i s c s du y , s ys b ru discipl J sus , — i n he a e n . A . D a a v [ . M y ]

Should fate com m an d m e to the farthest verge

Of the ee n ea t to tan t a a m e gr r h , dis b rb rous cli s , Ri ve rs un kn ow n to son g ; w he re first the su n

n an m n ta n or ett n e am Gilds I di ou i s , his s i g b ’ am e on the t ant e ti s n ht to m e Fl s A l ic isl s oug , S n e od e e e en t e e fe t i c G is v r pr s , v r l , In the void w aste as i n the city full

A n d whe e he ta e athe the e m e . r vi l br s , r ust b joy

hen e en at a t the em n h ha m e W v l s sol our s ll co , A n d w n m m t i ht to f t e w i g y ys ic fl g u ur orlds , I chee rful w ill Obey ; th e re with n ew pow e rs

n w n e n an n o Will risi g o d rs si g . I c ot g

he e n e a e n ot m i e a n W r u iv rs l lov s l s rou d ,

S ta n n all ou and all the n us i i g y orbs , ir su s ,

m e e m n e t n Fro s i g vil s ill e duci g good ,

A n d ette the n e n an d e tte t b r c agai , b r s ill , — In infin ite progre ssion B u t I lose

' e f in Him i n ht i n eflable ! Mys l , lig

m e the n ex e e en e m e a se . Co , , pr ssiv sil c , us His pr i h [T oms on . ]

1 94 MISCELLANY.

The true test of characte r is where w hat is born e or d n e m t em a n n n w n w he e the t e m b o us r i u k o , r s ruggl ust e be n an d en e an d the e t e m a nta n e in th gu d d , fid li y b i i d , e

ta h ea t The e at t a of the affec soli ry r . gr ri ls t n w h f m the e n at e are n d a m a e io s , ich ro ir v ry ur i divi u l , k

a t e a n . The c n e e w h h an n t soli ud rou d us o sci nc , ic c o “ t w its e n ofl e en t a e n a . e m e hro burd , is ss i lly p rso l R ors an d pe n iten ce an d all the be tter aspiration s Of the soul are

e n a The m nt of a e the et em an e Of a n p rso l . ou pr y r , G hs go y ,

e e n e e n t h e t n or to the w r solitary . O n e d o go to t e d ser cell ; the profoundest spiritual e xperie n ce s w ill create a

t e of the ow n It e em to m e that i n th w e soli ud ir . s s is m ay se e the m ost ble sse d of purposes ; the thoughts an d fee lings that w e shrin k from uttering to m an are already

We n to tte th m w e n for s m n w n to . e k o God lo g u r , lo g y

h h i l n e An d th s pat y an d elp ; w e fin d t by ooki g abov . u i t is th at all which is m ost sacre d i n regret or hOpe or

e a r e the t h wa an d t at wh h m oral purpos c r i s houg ts up rd , h ic

se parate s us from m an un ite s us to God .

Rev h a m e a d . [ . Ep r i P bo y ]

n efat a e it n e e w ea . It is in e x Love is i d ig bl , is v r ry h tible —it ve an d n of t e f and the m e au s , li s spri gs up i s l , or

he it a He who e n ot his it is diffuse d t m ore bounds . lov s

n ot w th of h t w ho e for hi s ethr en . brothe r is or y C ris , di d br

e n w e a th ? e et fe an d e wi Have you giv l giv y your li , lov ll ow m te l return a w e al th of happin e ss to your n boso . I l

t th the hea t of him who e a a a e on you in ru , r lov s is p r dis

- h e ha od in him for e . o e t e earth . H s G , God is lov L v repose s at the bottom of pure souls like a drop Of dew in ” the of a w e cup flo r . 1 MISCELLANY . 95

’ T ER LU HER S PRAY .

our at e w th u s ta Our God , F h r , i s y , A n d m ake u s kee p thy n arrow w ay ; Free us from sin an d all its pow e r ; Give us a peace ful dyin g hour ; De i e f om w t l v r us r orldly ar s ,

An d le t u s our h es on t ee build op h , Down i n ou r very heart of hearts !

God m a w e t e e an t e O , y ru s rv s b , An d serv e th ee e ve r pe rfe ctly ;

e u s w th all th h e n he e H lp , i y c ildr r , TO fight an d flee w ith holy fear ;

ee fr m te m tat n an d to h Fl o p io , fig t With thine own w eapon s for the right

m e n am en let it be A , , so

S ha w e e e n to thee o s ll v r si g , Halleluj ah

D GO WITH US .

The he a t of hn e e w as in his a t r Jo W sl y , l s hours ,

e w t e an d a e . Not e n a e to a en fill d i h lov pr is b i g bl hold p , an d e n a e what h e w he to sa he e e NO b i g sk d is d y , r pli d , ’ t n t t w t u fte n ea n out n t hi g bu tha God is i h s . O br ki g i o

n n m f he a e e ate to th e a t him si gi g hi sel , s id r p dly os bou ,

a a se A nd a a n he e m hat a e te ate Pr y , pr i g i p ic lly r i r d ,

The b st o ll i s G d i s i h u s I e f a , o w t

Eve ry upw ard step m ust m ake anothe r n eedful ; an d

w e m t n n t w e e a h he a e n the m m it of so us go o u il r c v , su ” the a at n of t m e spir io s i . 1 96 MISCELLANY .

A PRAYER OF FENELON.

m d an d athe ! e e to e the e an d fe a O y Go F r I d sir lov , r

h n ot e thee a ht k of thee an le st I s ould lov s I oug . I as

a n an t an d e e . h e e t t e e for th u bu d pur lov T ou s s his d sir , o ha t m l an te i t in m e e a then the w an t w h h s i p d ; r g rd , , ic

th e h e t i n th eat e . w e e to m e ou b old s y cr ur O God , hos lov

fli cien t to n e a n e affect n in et n is su i spir bou dl ss io r ur , look n ot upon the torre n t of in iquity i n w hich I w as alm ost

wa w e bu t at e on th m e . s llo d up , r h r y rcy Lord , th art the of n at e all th n O e th w ou God ur ; i gs b y y ord .

h art the of all e n . h n e are all th n an d T ou soul b i g T i i gs ,

ha not m he a t be th n e t at h e a t wh h th ha t s ll y r i , h r ic ou s f m e an t ee i n fe ? It th n e an d n o n e or d d dos k p li is i , lo g r — m n h art m all m e te n a t n . DO w th i e . T ou y , y r l por io i

h w t m e n . m e as t ou il . A

a e n ot a m e re t n of wh at w e fe e — Of Pr y r is ou pouri g l , giving expre ssion to what m ight be e xpre sse d i n som e

w a — in w th act for n tan e — bu t a e othe r y or y , i s c , pr y r is also a m ean s by which m ore life m ay be put into the hu — — m an soul n ot th e puttin g forth Of a stron g spirit it is

n e e n a n for a t n t — it n ot co s cious d fici cy ski g s ro g spiri , is

h w a the has of e e n n i ts e fe it t e y soul xp di g r ligious rvor ,

w a the u has of obtain i n e f e . ay e is a y so l g r ligious orc Pr r , the n e m a e a at n a e n e e but i t , br c s dor io , pr is , lovi g d sir s ; in clude s as its cen tral e sse n ce this ide a Of a con sciousn e ss

Of n te u e w t of e e n rom him . It f i rco rs i h God , r c ivi g f ulfils the n at a n t n n w h h it e e e and t ur l co di io s upo ic r c iv s , hus

O e n the that it can e e ve ht t e n th fe . p s soul , so r c i lig , s r g , li

Re v . . n a . [ F . A K pp ]

1 98 MISCELLANY .

The conception of the un ity of the Godhead did n ot pre ve n t the Egyptian s from thin kin g Of God as very n e ar

to the m . He the athe an d the n is ir F r , y so s be love d of ” h a h He the e of f t e ir F t er . is Giv r li e Tou cher of th e

he a t Sea e of the n w a a t n am e . r s rch r i rd p r s , is his Eve ry on e glorifies thy good ne ss m ild is thy love towards us thy ten de rn e ss surroun ds our he arts ; great is thy love in all ” the of m en . On e am e n tat n e Le t n ot th souls l io cri s , y face he turn ed away from u s ; the joy of our he arts is to ” n tem ate t ee ha e all an f m ou r ea t co pl h ; c s guish ro h r s .

He w e tea f m off all fa e . a to t e ip s rs ro c s H il he , Lord

ll e h n e h e n f of a truth ; w hos s ri is idd . Lord o the gods ; w ho liste nest to the poor i n his distress ; gen tle of he art h e e e Of th t w hen w e cry to t ee . D liv r r e im id m an from t e v e n n the the an d the O h iol t ; judgi g poor , poor ppre sse d .

of m e m t n at w e m n m en l e Lord rcy , os lovi g ; hos co i g iv ,

h n e an d m e n e e at w ose good ss gods r joic . Sovereign of

fe he a th nd t en t ! The he a t of m an n o e li , l a s r g h r is s cre t

i He e ent w t t e h to him that m ade t . is pr s i h h e though t ou ” ” be al n e . t an e of the ast 2800 o [Egyp i R cords P ,

B . C . ]

m e w e e w e we not whe e w e a It Our ho is h r d ll , r st y .

whe e w e an t our e m a e fe nt e t h is r pl lov s , k our li i er s s . T e ’ m n m a e the w the hea t m a e the m e i d k s orld , r k s ho . God s

h e u t w at we e e m a e it . The n a w ous is j s h ours lv s k rro ,

te l of its ow n fa t bi go d sou , proud i h , live s i n a sm all an d ’ th e athe m e an space . To such F r s house can n e ve r be a h m e . In that e e in ete n t an d infin itu de o hous , build d r i y , the m an n of t t of t t is sio hough , ru h . You are w he re t t are an d the t e your hough s , ru r those thoughts are the ” w e noble r your w orld ill b . 1 99 MISCELLANY .

MORNING .

i n th ht Oh let m e w a t da Lord , y lig , lk his y

h e m te act an d e a an d a By t y lov pro p d , sp k pr y

a n e w reat e i t e m e to do As c ur b co s ,

h e aim it in all he r w n d w a W os is , ords a ys , ’ s et f rth he r C e at a se To o duly r or s pr i ,

n d n e w i n h e a t in fe a be n e A r , li lso w .

’ n ot a e m t e ll w I pray , T k y roubl s a a ay It for e to he ar the m that I a is lov pr y ,

A n d firm e ef that all for m b li is y good ,

hat e e t e m t be n m e an t T v ry roubl us ki dly ,

S n e f m the han of him it has e en e n t i c ro ds b s , ” Who m n at e and m is y lovi g F h r y God .

He w ho is forgive n m u st be s atisfied w ith his outw ard

lot w hate e it m a be . The f e n e w hi n te , v r y orgiv ss ch u i s the to an d wh h it w t the e of od soul God , ic fills i h lov G ,

h He w l a ta e hi s i n h t is e n oug . ill g dly k place t e gre a

e of the n e e w hate e that a e m a be He ord r u iv rs , v r pl c y . ’ w be a to his a te w i n a w a e a ill gl d do M s r s ork lo ly pl c ,

wl ofli ce if it is ht that he h be the e . lo y , rig s ould r

a e [Cl rk . ]

No farm er drops se e d in to the e arth which is surer to an we his a e for a ha e t than w e are e to a s r pr y r rv s , sur re p

at e e w e sow . e a t a e a e w w h so v r H r pr y rs , lip pr y rs , ork

a e fe a e the m e e n e an d w e all e t pr y rs , li pr y rs , y co p l r spo s , g w at w e n for ask for l a for e for if w e n h lo g , , bor , liv , lo g ,

as k a e e n h . En ou h e m e m e : alwa s , l bor , liv oug g , r b r y ” ra n ever ai n t. p y, f 200 E MISC LLANY .

E PRAY R .

God of the m n n an d of the e e n n w e th an the e or i g v i g , k for the et n n h of e t for the s t n e of n ht r ur i g ours r s , ill ss ig , for the a n e t at has fa en a n u s the ha w of d rk ss h ll rou d , S do thy w in gs separatin g u s from the w orld an d l e avin g us a n w W w m t t th ht e th the e . e e o e a lo i ould co x l our oug s , to ean e aff ti n ' m w t the e n e cl s our e c o s by co m un ion i h e . P t at n r e a d e nlarge our m in ds w ith a se n se of thy gre atn e ss .

m e Co e dow n an d ente r in to our i nm ost souls . L t eve ry shadow Of e vil van ish be fore the brightn e ss of thy pre s en e ! e n e e m e f athe that w e m a se e c Op our y s , rci ul F r , y the w ide diffe re n ce the re is be tw e en w hat w e are an d w hat w e h ta t e ou t of a oug t to be . S r l us our spiritu l

m e a e e a e n athe an d m to slu b rs . T k us , H v ly F r , ould us

h w e u t e n th t e e e n h a t y ill . Giv s s r g o ove rcom v ry u oly p s

n We m m e n e e t h n e n a te a e sio . co d ours lv s o t i u l r bl love thi n ht he the w e e die w e are th n e an d w s ig . W r liv or i , e

are n e th en e e ve m e A m e n . u d r y provid c r or .

all e n n - w m for all our - e t n For our p y isdo , soul d s royi g

a e to ha t it n ot to be te that all m en ha e sl v ry bi , is doub d v sublim e thoughts that all m e n value the fe w r eal hours of

fe t e e to be he a the e to be a ht n t li h y lov rd , y lov c ug up i o

f We m a w t l ht in the m em the vision o prin ciple s . rk i h ig ory the fe w in te rvie w s w e have had in the dreary year of

t n e an d of i n w t that m a e s er rou i s , i h souls d our ouls wis ; that spoke w hat w e thought ; that tol d u s what w e knew that a e e a e to e w hat w e n w e e g v u s l v b i ly r .

2 02 MISCELLANY .

m e e n ee Lord , fix y y s upo Th , A nd fill my heart w ith thy love ; And keep my soul till th e shadows flee And the light bre aks forth above !

The en e Of D n e l e a e w an n e ta e s s ivi disp sur , hich is i vi bl

n e en e of e e act of w fu sin its he a e t e n co s qu c v ry il l , is vi s p

a t . a law of the n e n e s e as the law of l y By co sci c , a fix d

a i tat n e w f t an es i n th e gr v io , ev ry il ul r sgre ssion produc ’ e t tran sgre ssor s m ind a se n se of Divine displeasur . Jus

f r n e n e aw n e w e fe e on so a as our co sci c is ake a d activ , l

h o a n that eca e of his n e m t suc cc sio s God , b us holi ss , us

e a h a n h fee n d e e s r g rd us wit dis pprobatio . T is li g pro uc s tran e m en t n ur a t h e a to a t off fe a g o o p r . T is l ds us c s r ,

' an d e t a n to e a e f m al afle tion ate r s r i prayer ; c s ro fili , c

m m n n w t e a n h co u io i h our H ve ly Fat er .

he e a f n ta ht in the w e tam en t T r is orgive ess ug Ne T s ,

an d n m e r t an e e en e w h em e co fir d by Ch is i xp ri c , hic r ov s

e e th n w h e m v ne e v ry i g ich separat s us fro the Di i lov , w hethe r the obstacle be on our part or on the part of the e t h e n f e on th e D i y . Pardon is t e xpre ss io o lov Side of the parent ; the re ception of love on the sidé of th e

The en e f a n eate a w e of atef child. s s O p rdo cr s po r gr ul

affe t n in the ea t wh h e n a e it to e t a e its te c io h r , ic bl s r r c s ps ,

e its a a te f m n e w ha ts of t e an d for r build ch r c r , or bi vir u ,

ett n the n t e a h f wa to a ette fut e . g i g ig oble pas , r c or rd b r ur

a e [J F . Cl rk .]

h ar m t n 0 : h a e e o e that T ou t y por io , Lord I v r s lv d I w ill keep thy w ords . MISCELLANY . 203

’ n e an it t en e a Hims elf hath do it . C h b ught

han of w m f of ten e e t e ? T full isdo , ull d r s lov Not on e unn e e de d sorrow will he se n d

n he t n m To teach this w an deri g ar o ore to rove .

’ Him self hath don e it ! He who has searche d m e through ’ S e es how I cle ave to e arth s en sn arin g ties A n d so he breaks each re ed on w hich my soul oo m h for a ne an d e e T uc h ppi ss joy r li s .

Him se lf hath done it He w ould have m e see

hat en te n m an f e n m t r e W brok cis r s hu ri ds us p ov , That I m ay turn an d que nch m y burn in g thirst ” A t ow n f n t of ever - li vin love his ou g .

Sa an Of Sa e “ The m e a e of the ys Fr cis l s , sur love of ” God is to love w ithout m easure ! Francis of Assissi

a n w n m e f to e n th n an d w n s ys , K o i g ys l b o i g, ishi g to be so God e m e m n e w th all his n n te e n , b co s i i i fi i rich s , a d I ha e n o ne e e t e to e e ate e e an th n m v d i h r d pr c or d sir y i g ore .

en n e m h ! if m en d id n F elo xclai s , O bu t k ow w hat the ” e of God the w n ot w h an t e fe i t lov is , y ould is y o h r l ci y .

A n d e na of a a e “ the B r rd Cl irv ux cri s , All o r joy is bu t ” he e w n e f tte an e f the a n sorrow . T s o d r ul u r c s o s i ts m ay se e m de lirium an d folly bu t that they had this expe rie n ce can n ot be doubte d ; an d w ho shall dare to call it a decep t n ? o e e t n e e m a be fa e u t th t io N ; v ry hi g ls y ls , b is is rue .

a e on m m e ate n t t n of n sn e f B s d i di i ui io s co sciou ss , ortifie d

the e en e of the e ate t an d t of m en by vid c gr s be s , proem i

n t e e e u it m t e a e a ue ly xemplifi d by J s s , us b cc pted as a re l

it e . y. [Alg r ] 2 4 0 MISCELLANY .

The first con dition of effe ctual praye r is that w e do n ot

ea nt e m t a e that the aw e of the e at e e n e sp k i o p y sp c , gr Pr s c

n th at the m ht Sha w has e in the is upo us , ig y do circl d us , Spirit broodin g on ou r souls i n a se n se of On e ve ry n igh in w h m e an d n e are e fe t —an d th at the n o lov holi ss p r c , w e

e a if w e e a at all n a w e re m e n h sp k , sp k , o ly s a ov d , o ly t at w hich w e should dare to spe ak if w e stood be fore his face

t t a an d s aw the m aj e sty Of God . I is possible o s y our

a e n n o n t thf w an d et to sa t e m pr y rs , usi g u ru ul ords , y y h

n f m e e an d n ot to n ot to an e n ho o ly ro ours lv s God , y B i g w is livin gly fe lt to be w ith us so that w he n they are ove r w e nl n w that w e h a e O e n e our ow n he a t w th o y k o v p d r s , i no ex e e n e of ha n e en en to of ha n ee n p ri c vi g b spok , vi g b t he the n l e Of ha n e e e e n n ouc d by I visib , vi g r c iv d quick i gs f m a S t the than e e hat e ten t Of e ro piri o r ours lv s . W x bl ss i n g God m ay gran t to such praye rs it is n ot ours to dete r m in e ; that they do n ot reach the suprem e re ality an d — eat t e of m m n n . Re v h m b i ud co u io is obvious [ . M . T o . !

Pe rfe ct love h as powe r to softe n

a e that m ht u r e a e e t C r s , ig o p c d s roy

Na e m e —t an f m them Often y, do s or , r s or s ,

han n w n t C gi g sorro i o joy .

[Mad am e Guyon . ]

O Lord God ! un der the shadow of thy wings is ou r h e te t an d a w e n w e are tt e n op ; pro c us c rry us h li l , a d eve n ” i n h a h a w t th a o r irs il ou c rry us .

206 MISCELLANY .

O God l et us not lin ge r at the threshold of Christian

t t to its n m t e th of fe e to i y ; con duc us i os d p s li . H lp us

ea th h the t e n e n e e tha w e a br k roug doub s , d spo d ci s , l rgy , k

n e w h h n e u s . D e to se e th ne s ss , hic i d r ispos us y good s

e he e . a e u s e n e Of our nw a w an t in e v ryw r M k s sibl i rd s ,

di e nce w e a n e . e t s our h en e e . ea g , k ss Expos o u idd s lv s L d

e e n e n e on th e fe t w an d m a it e n us to a d p d c y p r c ill , y r ig

i e n ot the n w e e of our n suprem e n us . L t k o l dg si s fill us

e n b t athe e a to th a e w h e w ith d j ectio , u r r l d us y gr c il rous i ng us to a firm an d faithful con flict w ith every w ron g

e e han n n . d sir . [C i g ]

I kn ow n ot w he ther w e are yet w e arie d en ough in the tim e s of early m anhood to realize ou r childhood an d His

th e : bu t w hen m e e a h a e a e an d Fa rhood so y rs v p ss d ,

ht w t the m the a en of fe it a m e broug i h d ily burd li , is si pl yet a w on de rful com fort to have a se con d se lf which is a child ; to posse ss a childhood of fe eling in the m idst of

an d whe n the w of the da a e to l a m an hood ; ork y is p ss d , y our folde d han ds upon the kn ee s of God as on ce w e did ’ n ou r m the n e e an d l n to s a ur upo o r s k , ooki g up y , O — the w h h art in e a e n . Re v . S . . e . Fa r , ic H v [ A Brook ]

H e praye th w ell who love th w ell Both m an an d bird an d be ast ; H e praye th be st w ho loveth best All things both gre at an d sm all

r the ear w ho e th Fo d God lov us ,

m a e an d e th all He d lov .

e [Coleridg . ] 207 MISCELLANY .

E PRAY R .

all h a e w ho ee To T y gr c s k , Thou w ho art e ve r n ear ;

e m hea t Th hea en e ws Sh d on y r y v ly d ,

e a To m e m ost d r .

The w ay is dark I go ’ Thy light see ms ta e n away 0 give m e m ore Of trust in The e

Help m e to pray .

’ Th w n ot m ne he n e y ill , i , do , A n d the n I sure ly kn ow That stren gth divine will be vouchsafed w For eve ry blo .

lie in Th e a a e To y d r c r , Which doth all souls e m brace

athe eave m e f w th thee F r , I l ys l i ” e h Gran t m t y grace .

e e w te e en t wa at twen t e a R solv d , ro Pr sid Ed rds , y y rs

f a e e e e m to e e e m e f i n th s o g , R solv d v ry uch x rcis ys l i

ll fe n . w th the eate t O enn e of w a my li lo g, viz , i gr s p ss hich

am a a e to e a e m w a to od an d la en I c p bl d cl r y ys G , y op m to him — all m n te m tat n ffi u t e y soul , y si s , p io s , di c l i s , s r w fe a hO e s e e and e e thi n and e e or o s , rs , p , d sir s , v ry g v ry ” m tan e circu s c .

th an ha t a en of the D n e en e the t a Wi bi u l s se ivi e pr s c , ri ls — Of f ar hte n . a . li e e lig e d [E. Pe body ] 208 MISCELLANY .

ho m e od w th th f ee t t en the n m e Up ld , O G , i y r spiri ; s r g w ith m ight i n the in ne r m an ; that being em ptie d Of all selfish solicitude I m ay n o lon ger be the slave of restle ss an d torm e nting de sire s bu t w ith all holy indiffe re n ce m ay

e all e a t of w hate e n as n t n a con sid r r hly good , v r ki d , co i u lly

as n awa an d m ow n fe as a n w t it for p si g y , y li p ssi g i h ;

h n e m an nt u n e the u n there is n ot i g p r e d r s .

h m a e m s [T o s K pi . ]

SO w e a ou r fe tt e w th poor c ll li , so li l or ,

Ye t e e da to e e on e a th v ry y v ry soul r ,

ft or w n - n f e e Lo y lo ly , priso bou d or r ,

m e all the e of he a e n w th e a n ace Co lov s v i pl di g gr ,

m e t uth a e of an d a h e m e Co s r , dor d God , pr ys , C oos

n d o on h n n w n e l w m e A j y s i i g i gs cri s , Fol o ’ n d w w n e w th ta a ea n of m e A sorro , cro d i s rs , s ys L r ,

e w t w w t n e t fa e A n d Lov ai s al ays i h divi s c , Whose sm ile alon e can m ake a heave nly place

he all - e o e ! to ffe he e e n T b l v d su r r or r ig ,

n With her is sw e e te st pleasure sweetest pai .

0 e a th w hat he r - t e h be ! r , o s ori s ours s ould ’ Dea e a t w hat a e a un o e r si n in t ee r r h , gr c bo ds h Where is the re ye t a spot of com mon ground Un w et by m artyr- blood or sac re d tears ? Whe n com e s a day w hose strife m ay n ot be crow n ed ” With the sam e glory as the e tern al years ?

’ h h fe e an the m an m ta e W y s ould I l o r s is k s , More than his sickn esses or pove rty ?

love s u ld bu t an e not e In I ho ; g r is lov ,

Nor wisdom n either .

2 10 MISCELLANY .

m e fe t th m a e I p r c ough y pr y r , My heart its future state resign s to thee

If bu t th fa m a e e to ha y vor I y s k s re ,

lot w t e e can n e e e My hils h r v r hope less b .

a n t ot no w ea F i n , r ry be All sorrow cease s whe n the goal is won I w ould with joy be what thou m ake st m e ;

athe i n ea t he a en th w F r, r h or v , y ill be done

The a a te of e a one of us nd the n ch r c r ch , a fortu es of

he are nt te to ou r h he na th u t world , i rus d ig r tures ; is is o r w ay ou t of m oral chaos an d darkness ; and life is w hat i t m e a e a m an n fa t f to eat t t is , Si ply b c us is u i h ul his gr rus .

w t an th h a w se and e n m As it re sts i h m , roug i dilig t e ploy

n e t a fa t e to e the e a t f m en t of his i tell c u l cul i s , subdu r h or

th and m a e i t an a t et e afe m f ta ear ly use s , k l og h r s , co or ble

n d e a e w e n - a e so it a a a d sir bl d lli g pl c , is l id s a sacre d oh ligation upon his Spiritual an d m oral nature to chan ge the

n m of t w nto a n m of ea n i ki gdo s his orld i ki gdo h ve , n w te nes e a e an d h e a hich righ ous s , p c oly joy pr v il . Be cause

f u r si n w what it The m te w O o our orld is is . ys ry hich ’ m e n m ake of the world s m oral condition com es back upon

as the m te of ow n n fa thfuln e u s ys ry our u i ss .

f all tea n t at wh h e n t O chi gs , h ic pr se s a far distan t God

the nea e t to a t . the the e n ne o he is r s bsurdi y Ei r r is o , r is n eare r to e ve ry one Of u s than our n eare st consciousn e ss of self. E 2 1 1 MISC LLANY .

WRITTEN B Y H ENRI PERREQUE WHEN DETAINED B Y SICK

NESS FROM PUBLIC WORSHIP .

ha e e the e a t of th h e and the Lord , I v lov d b u y y ous ,

w e h a e e th ea t place whe re thy glory d lls . I v lov d is b u y f m h ha e e th o ere m n ie the e u ro a c ild . I v lov d y h ly c o s ,

te e ha m on Of the a m the m of fest a the s r r y ps l s , po p iv ls ,

th a ta e the e t e flow e rs about e l r . I lov d r ir d place w he re I hid m yse lf w ith my praye r ; I liked to lose myself i n the oblivion Of m y ow n e xiste nce an d the cle ar vie w of The e only ; I like d to re m ain alone afte r all w ere

n w he n the an e of ta e w as e t n he w th go e , brilli c p rs x i guis d , i ” h o the at an the last e c oes f gre org .

h the an w e the a th Of the Im T en com e s s e r . Lik u or ” tat n he m a ne the e Of h t e n : m i io , i gi s voic C ris r plyi g Sy

w a aw a m son te m e of t ne w a bols ill p ss y , y ; pl s s o ill p ss awa m a am en ts the m e e w e m e n e e e y ; y s cr s lv s ill b co dl ss , alon g w ith faith an d hope ; bu t that w hich w ill en dure for e e w h i n t an d in t th e fe t ha t an d v r is ors ip Spiri ru , p r c c ri y , the e t of i n m e e e t n ot m m at h r s souls . R gr i oder e ly t at w hich i n the exte rn al te m ple would please thy se n ses and

m n at n em em e that in the w h e w h i agi io . R b r ol orld t ere is n e ithe r tem ple n or tabe rn acle so dear to m e as the soul Of ” — ’ the t m an Ham erton s e n e n hm an . jus . [ Mod r Fr c ]

a th an d t u t an d the e n of e e to th F i r s , pl dgi g ours lv s e

n n te w an d e re a t e th at an n t b t I fi i ill lov , a qu li i s c o e cre a e d i n us by the Alm ighty as n atural form s Of our i n ward con stitution ; they are results of the spiritual pow ers set

i n t n to ha h e e t w an d the ht opposi io rds ip , p rpl xi y , sorro , sig of things see m in g to drift w ron g 2 12 MISCELLANY .

God m athe w e t a My , y F r , hil I s r y ’ Far f m m h m e i n fe s h wa ro y o , li roug y, Oh te a h m e f m m hea t to sa , c ro y r y , ” Th w be ne y ill do .

What though i n lon e ly grie f I sigh For friends beloved n o lon ge r nigh ? Subm issive still I w ould re ply

Th w i be ne y ll do .

If thou shouldst call m e to res ign ’ at m t e it n e e w m e Wh os I priz , r as in I only yield thee w hat w as thine

h wil e ne T y l b do .

Shou ld pini ng sickn e ss w aste aw ay fe i n em at e eca My li pr ur d y ,

athe til t e to sa My F r , s l I s riv y , ” Th w e n y ill b do e .

If bu t my fain ting heart be ble st th th w ee t t for its e t Wi y s spiri gu s , My God ! to thee I le ave the re st

Th w be n e y ill do .

e n e w m w f m da to da R y ill ro y y ,

en it w th th ne an d ta e awa Bl d i i , k y

that n ow m a e it ha to a All k s rd s y ,

h w n T y ill be do e .

he n w hen on e a t eathe n T , r h I br o m ore

The a e r a f m e w th t f pr y h l ix d i ears be ore , ’ n n a ha e e I ll si g upo ppi r shor , ” h w e n T y ill b do e . h t t [C arlo te Ellio . ]

2 14 MISCELLANY .

e e a e f e the e e of the and the t w th n v ry cl r b or y s soul , ligh i i

n n ht . t i n o ha m an d bur i g brig I w ll do us r , ,

ea e od m a do he w l m e if ea h of pl s G , y t or d so good , c us “ ha ask hat ha e e e n n an d how ha e S ll , W v I b doi g , v I ” ee n am n m e f i n h a w as th ? b usi g ys l , suc orld is

[Rufus Ellis . ]

Haste n ot ! le t n o thoughtle ss de e d ’ Mar for aye the spirit s Spee d

n e w e n w he r ht Po d r ll a d kno t ig , O n w ard the n with all you r m ight ! ’ Haste not ! ye ars can n e e r aton e

For one e e a n ne r ckl ss ctio do .

e t n ot ! fe i s wee n R s li s pi g by ,

GO and a e ef ou die d r b ore y , Som ething mighty an d sublim e Le ave behind to conque r tim e ’ ti to e for a e Glorious s liv y ,

n w Whe the se form s have passed a ay .

a te n ot ! e t n ot ! a m w a t H s r s c l ly i , Meekly bear the storm s of fate

D t be th a e u y y pol r guid , ’ DO the ht what rig , e er be tide

a te not ! e t n ot ! n t a t H s r s co flic s p s ,

od al w n th w a t G sh l cro y ork t las .

the e m an of ethe [From G r Go ,

The path Of the just is as th e shining light that shin e th

e and m e to the fe t a m or or pe r c d y . E 1 5 MISC LLANY . 2

PRAYER .

O Lord God ! thou art ou r refuge an d ou r hope ; on thee alon e w e re st for w e fin d all to be w e ak an d i nsufli

nt bu t the e . an f e n ann t t nor t n cie M y ri ds c o profi , s ro g he a t n or en t n e a e n or the lpers ssis , prud cou s llors dvis ,

of the e a ne aff mf t n or an e books l r d ord co or , y pr cious sub

tan e e n or an a e i e he te n e th th s ce d liv r , y pl c g v s l r , u l ss ou y

e f st a t t e n the n n e n t t an d a d s l do ssis , s r g , co sol , i s ruc gu r

. thee the f e do w e ft e e i n he e us TO , re or , li up our y s ; t ,

od the at e of m e e do w e ut t t . our G , F h r rci s , p our rus

e an an t f ou r te t an d ee s am all Bl ss d s c i y souls , pro c k p u id

an e n d a m an n u s th a e e t as d g rs , a cco p yi g by y gr c , dir c , a on the w a of e a e to th n e e e a t n h m e m en l g y p c , i v rl s i g o . A .

M t nea [ ar i u . ]

t e an he a t in m e ! and en e w a ht Crea e a cl r , O God r rig

e an t that m a n ow e e the e in spirit w ithin m . Gr I y s rv

ea ne t — TOO ate ha e n w n the e e te a good r s . l v I k o , O rn l

t th ! Too ate ha e e thee ete n a ea t ! ru l v I lov d , O r l b u y TOO lon g have I gone astray from thee ! From this

m m en t 0 m e e n ! e e to be f e e o , y sov r ig good I d sir or v r

th n e . Oh le n th n i n fe or eath e e e a ate m e i , t o i g li d v r s p r

f m thee an m e ! to m e ro y or Look , O Lord that m a e e the e O e e n t all m a I y s rv b di ly y d ys .

ath an a [A C olic M u l . ]

On t ee w e n en n w oe h fli g our burd i g ,

o n e f e e ea O L rd divi , or v r d r ,

n te n to fe wh e we n w Co t suf r il k o ,

n an d n th r Livi g dyi g , ou a t near !

D . 0 m e . [ r . W . Hol s ] 21 6 MISCELLANY .

AT NI GHT .

hat a m heart t at. i n m ea t W ils y , h y br s

It th n t e us u quie li s , A n d that it now of n ee dfu l re st De prive s my tire d eyes ?

Le t not a n h e e f ts fea v i op s , gri s , doub or rs Diste m pe r SO m y m ind ;

B ut a n o th th htf a e c st o G d y oug ul c r s ,

A n m f h ha t find d co ort t ou s l .

e h u m e that w he n m m n Forgiv T o , y i d

e se e an to be Oppr s d b g , I sou ght else where m y peace to fin d f m Be ore I ca e to Thee .

A n d a ! h afe to n t , gr cious God vouc s gra ,

n w th th h am U or y oug I ,

The n ee f e t wh h n ow w an t d ul r s ic I ,

ha a th n am e T t I m ay pr ise y .

e e the [G org Wi r ,

E PRAY R .

ou r e e a t n h e w ho h e t in fe an d O God , v rl s i g op , old s us li , ordere st our lot we ask n ot for any prospe ri ty that w ould

e w Of o r te m pt us to forget thee . Ev ry ork u han d m ay w e do as un to the e ; i n e ve ry trouble fle e to

thee and let no e n fa on than e hea t . Str , bl ssi g ll kl ss r s ip

Of e e u th ht w th at e n t us , 0 Lord , v ry pro d oug ; fill us i p i te n derne ss for othe rs m ake us ready to help and quick to f e an d the n e a m e e e fe a orgiv , fix e v ry gr ce , co pos v ry r , by a tea t t i n th ne e te na ea it e eh n the han e s s dy rus i r l r l i s , b i d c g of t m e an d th e e u n of m e n u a t i d l sio s . Tho r our rock ;

w e e t on the e . m e n r s A .

218 MISCELLANY .

“ T I o GIVE s To LIVE .

Fore ver the su n i s pourin g his gold On a hundre d w orlds that beg an d borrow

warm th he an e on m m t His squ d rs su i s cold ,

w h n t h m w His ealt o he o es of w an t an d sorro . To w ithhold his large ss of precious light Is to bury him se lf in e te rn al n ight ; TO give to e Is liv .

The flow er shine s not for itse lf at all Its joy is the joy it fre ely diffuse s ;

f e a t an d a m it a O b u y b l is prodig l ,

n d it e in the fe it w e A liv s li s eetly los s . N0 choice for the rose bu t glory or doom

e ha e or m the to w the or m To x l s o r , i r bloo . To de n y

to die Is .

The ea e n e a n he n s s l d silv ry r i to t la d , The lan d its sapphire stre am s to the ocean

The hea t e n to th a n f an r s ds blood e br i o comm d , The brain to the heart its lightn in g m otion ;

A nd e e an d e e w e e ou r eat v r v r yi ld br h ,

the m o and ma es deat Till irr r is dry , i g h . To live

IS to i e g v .

He w e an not en w e is dead , hos h d is Op id To help the n ee d of a hum an brothe r ;

e e the fe of fe - n r e H doubl s li his li lo g id , Who gives his fortun ate place to anothe r ; 21 9 MISCELLANY .

a th an m n e are his A nd ous d illio liv s ,

h w i hi m h e Who carrie s t e orld n s sy pat i s . To de n y

to die Is .

n n m [A o y ous . ]

I w on de r we are n ot alw ays te n de r an d thoughtful of the Old ! w n e w h e e f et and eem to I o d r y p opl org so , s thin k th at the rom an ce an d the dream days all belon g to the n n n e e e m n to ha e th ht for th t e you g, o s i g v a oug e s ori s w r tten on hea t that are h en w n e a e -w n i r s idd by ri kl d , c r or fa e — n e e ee m n to th n of the at of e c s , v r s i g i k p hos liv s grown s ent and t e w t the n n e — n cver th n n of il ir d i h lo g jour y , i ki g the t e the e e e are w ten s ruggl s , nobl d ds which rit e ve ry whe e—w i tten i n the old fa e k n f m dim e e r r c s loo i g ro y s ,

o n i n i n i e f m wh the m has n e in te s u d g vo c s ro ich usic go , s ps

w n w an d a t n han t em n an d t en th e gro slo h l i g, ds r bli g s r g l ss .

! w nde w e e e f et all t w n e we re Oh I o r v r org his . I o d r a n ot a wa te n e of the — l ys d r old [Rose Porte r . ]

n e a n an in hi s a t e m n to his Co sid r , s id Bu y l s s r o flock , that the holy God is your Fathe r ; an d l et this oblige

ou to e e the h e n of od that m a l o y liv lik c ildr G , you y o k

athe in the fa e an the da A n d in hi s a t your F r c o r y . l s ho he a a fte n a Ofte n for a e is a urs s id , Pr y o , pr y , pr y r

h e to the a a e to od The t of a e s i ld soul , s crific G spiri pr y r

m e e than o an d e n d a a n he n is or pr cious g ld silv r . A g i , W th a e t athe l e t th h a t be w th t w than ou pr y s , r r y e r i ou ords th w w th t he a t n d e m em e e m hat a l y ords i ou r , a r b r , p ic l y , e t er a e w m a e thee ea e f m Sin or Sin w i h pr y r ill k c s ro , ill ” e ta n en t e hee t e e f m e c r i ly ic t o c as ro pray r . 220 MISCELLANY .

COME R OME

S u e e t a i n th th o l c l s i l y bir ,

D w e n et i n w e st e a th lli g y lo r ,

ant n ea n n to be f ee P i g , y r i g r , ’ ea t wh e t ee H r God s Spiri isp r h .

h it a t in a en t m T us s i h cc s ild ,

e a w an e e w a w a h d W ry d r r , y rd c il , ’ From thy Father s earnest love Still foreve r w ilt thou rove ?

n to h e an d ea e an d ht Tur op , p c , lig ,

e e f m si n an d e a th an d h Fr d ro , r , nig t

h a e a e e n t eate thee I v c ll d , r d ,

In m m e e e nt e f e e y rci s g l , r .

m an u i n n Hu so l , love divi e I have sou ght to m ake thee m in e Still for the e good an gels ye arn ” m an e t n e t Hu soul , r ur , r urn !

’ [Briggs COIL]

le a e ha e in them n th n of m m ta t Worldly p sur s v o i g i or li y , an d whe n the ea e — e a th i n them e es —t e are y c s , r ly s lv , h y a e he e a th to t n of B u t the et e ht ltog t r r ly hi k . swe d lig s wh h God e an d w he ta e aw a — to ic giv s , hich k s y , look

fte them w e ha e to o on hi h n d the aw a r , v lo k g ; a y dr up f th to t he m our hope s an d ai .

h od ha t e ated for th e f an d ou r he a t T ou , O G , s cr us ys l , r — re e n t i e ts i n the e St . t n e . is stl ss u il t r s . [ Augus i ]

22 2 MISCELLANY.

INCOMPLETENESS

Nothing re sting i n its ow n completen e ss Can have worth or beauty ; but alon e

e a e it ea and t n t fa t e wee tn e B c us l ds e ds o r h r s ss ,

F e h ee e than its ow n . ull r , igher, d p r

Life is on ly bright whe n it proceedeth

w a a t e ee e fe a e To rds ru r , d p r li bov ; Hum an love is sweetest when it leadeth

To a m e ne an d e f or divi p r e ct love .

’ Nor dare to blam e God s gifts for i ncom pl e ten ess In th at w an t the ir beauty lie s ; they roll

wa m e n n te de th of e an d weetn e To rds so i fi i p lov s ss , ’ e a n t n wa m an n t B ri g hus o rd s relucta soul .

. r t . [A . A P oc or ]

e m e th eat e ah Guid , O ou Gr J hov Pilgrim through a weary lan d :

bu t h ar m t I am w eak , t ou t igh y ; Hold m e with thy powerful han d of he a en Bread v ,

an Fe e d m e till I w t n o m ore .

e n d the ta f nta n Op , Lor , crys l ou i , When ce the h e alin g stream s do flow a Le t the fiery , cloudy pill r Le ad m e all m y journey through

n e e e Stro g D liv r r ,

B e thou still m y stren gth an d shield .

[Oliver.] 2 MISCELLANY. 23

THE BEATITUDES IN COLORS .

” h t a e e are the o in t . hat C ris s id , Bl ss d p or spiri T m e an s the en t e m e n e who bow e f e his g l , sub issiv o s , b or w w th t a m m n th ht — the nt te an d ill i ou ur uri g oug , co ri

en t w th h m w we l a th the h h brok spiri s i w o I ill d l , s i ig

an d ft on e who n a teth ete n t wh e n am e h . lo y i h bi r i y , os is oly

the m the e n of hea e n m and vi olet To bl ssi g v is pro ised , I

a the the hu e th at ee n ot n t e bu one c ll ir color , s ks o ic , t is of the we ete t m t s t n of all the a ed t nt s s , os oo hi g v ri i s .

n d then m e e e are the tha m rn A co s , Bl ss d y t ou . We

n th e in di o w t the m n n s o a so e a to li k g i h our i g , d rk , dr ry the e e if w e at i t a ne but ft whe n en e W th y , look lo , so bl d d i i iste e n ot a e e n if a n e whe n w n ts S r blu ; d rk , v lo , e ca by ” ’ fa th ea the Sh a be m f te . B lu e tis w e that i r d ll co or d , ll

h be the m of the m ee — the m of th e s ould sy bol k , sy bol os w ho de light the mselve s in pe ace ! Green w e will choose for the h n e n and th t n e a e ee n the all u g ri g irs i g , b c us gr is

nt f r that the the t ee e an d lan t bou i ul colo clo s r s , fi lds p s ; an d it ee m the that h the m e e n so s s color olds pro is d bl ssi g ,

he a be e A n d the m e f the w ho T y sh ll fill d rci ul , y

ha ta n m e — ellow the e n it re be s ll ob i rcy , y , gold , su ly

n to the m for t e a e n m e . r an e for lo gs , h irs is gold pro is O g the ea e m a e — that too e n bu t of a he p c k rs , is gold , ric r ,

e e e h a e t as the r m e e n f e for d p r s d , jus i pro is d bl ssi g is ull r ; ” w hat is like i n ble ssin g to be calle d th e childre n of God ? ” nd r ed it for the e e te the e e —th m o A , is p rs cu d , r vil d , e t w h m m e m h of ffe n m an w n but w ho o co s uc su ri g , y ou ds , have kn ow n the stre n gth of My pre sen ce shall go with ” . The e i n he a t the who ha e e we you pur r , y s ll s God ,

h e for them white the t l ht that m n e the c oos , Spiri ig , i gl s colors all in on e till color is lost and disappe ars be fore the 4 22 MISCELLANY .

eat ht — t as all the e n eem to w Gr Lig , jus bl ssi gs s gro

im an d e m e on e in that eate t of all e n w h d b co gr s bl ssi gs , hic ” h l ee is the heritage of the pure in he art w o sha l s God .

m m r ftw [From Su e Dri ood . ]

’ DESIRES FOR GOD S PRESENCE .

Wilt Thou n ot visit m e ? The plan t be side m e feels thy gen tle de w

a h a e of a se e E c bl d gr ss I , w From thy deep e arth its quicken in g m oisture dre .

Wilt Thou n ot vis it m e ? Thy m orn in g calls on m e with che ering tone ; An d e very hill an d tree

u t n e the e of ee a ne . Len ds b o voice , voic Th lo

m e ! for n ee th e Co I d y lov ,

than the we the de w a the a n More flo r , or gr s s r i ;

m e th h e Co e , lik y oly dov ,

le t m e in th ht e e t a n An d y sig r joic o live ag i .

Yes Thou wilt visit m e ;

or lant n or t ee th n e e e h w N p r i y delig ts so ell ,

when f m sin set f e As , ro r e , ’ n t m e w th th n e i Ma s spiri co s i i n peace to dwell .

[Jon es Very . ]

Luthe r said : God has writte n the gospel not only in ” the e but in t e e and w e ta an d Bibl , r s flo rs , s rs clouds .

226 MISCELLANY .

S e h m e and n w m hea t tr m e an d arc , O God , k o y r ; y , know m y thoughts

if the e an w w a i n m e an d ea An d see r be y icke d y , l d — h e n 1 9th a m . m e i n t e way verlasti g . [ 3 Ps l ]

m an t m e am a-w e a te Lord , y i s I ry qui

f m own e f m si n an d an t O y s l , y v i y ; Ye t be n ot thou ! or I am lost outright! of Weary m e .

nd h ate a n t m e f fte n he ar A gai s ys l I o , A n d en te r with myself in fie rce debate

a e th m a t a a n t m e f n or ha e T k ou y p r g i s ys l , s r In that h te just a .

e t f en m ht athe if wh at t n e e e B s ri ds ig lo us , hi gs p rv rs We kn ow of our ow n selves they also knew

h on e ! if th who n we t w se Lord , oly ou , k o s or , Shouldst loathe us too !

R e n h . [ . C . Tr c ]

What shall I do to gain e te rn al life ? Discharge aright The sim ple due s with which e ach day is rife ? Yea — w th th m ht , i y ig . Ere perfect sche m e of action thou devise Will life he fle d

h e he w h e e a t as n en e e W il , o v r c s co sci c cri s ,

Sha e th h ea . ll liv , oug d d

[Schille r . ] MISCELLANY . 227

E QUOTED FROM FREDERICK PERTR S .

e w e fin d him w t n th e su m t ta of fe Lov , ri i g , is o l li an d it is only accordin g to our m e asure Of it that w e are

t th Man has a t in the e te n n accessible to ru . p r r al o ly so

a h e e in h m e f th n s t- f r as e ch ris h s i s l e Divi e piri love .

an w the e at m a m for n and Pray d ork , is gr xi you g old .

n the n t w th i t a f e the e t m eth fin d I co flic i spir u l o s , b s od I to be an un varyin g habit of devotin g daily a certain por

m m n n w h m en t of w tion of tim e to co u io it God . Mo s glo i ng aspiration an d occasion al attem pts to com m an d reli ’ n B e e h as am . gious e m otion s will ot do . y oly I holy f th h nd n The se w ords o ten pie rce m e roug m arrow a bo e .

to h t our e e th h n en e e n en to Not s u y s , roug i dol c or d spo d cy ,

m a n n in u — n ot to m ta e eat for fe the sin re i i g s , is k d h li ,

w f e e ntan e an d m a n at n for e — n ot to sorro or r p c , i gi io lov ,

w e a in w a e to t t te w h n grow ry our up rd cours , or subs i u is i g

w n th e a e e ta he e e w — ta k for illi g ; is is our c s l ss sk r b lo , a s

e w th t fa th bu t w th t w h f th i m im possibl i ou i , i ou hic ai is ” ” e too d m and m h e a in his possibl . Hol si ply fir ly, s id

h u to that wh h has t ea last o rs , ic our Lord old us ; r d

n n d a a n the f tee n th ftee th teen th e e n agai a g i our , fi n , six , s v teen th chapters of John he w ho has the se has all he ” e a e for fe an d for eath . n e ds , lik li d

We e too m h in the twa in n t w th liv uc ou rd , drivi g oil i

e n e wa We nee to ea n he w m of out spiritual r l . d l r t isdo ree nforcing the in ner vitality by n ourishin g the roots of

fa th an d n e . n ee r es t that in e e i pri cipl Our souls d , s cr t prayers divine com m un ion shall n ourish the inn er life of — th t R. . Sh e n . e spiri . [ R ipp ] 28 I 2 M SCELLANY .

HEAVENLY SUCCOR .

A n d is th ere care i n h eaven ? an d is there love

In hea en i t t the e eat e a e v ly spir s o s cr ur s b s , That m ay com pas sion of their evils m ove ?

he e i s — e e m h m e w et he w T r , ls uc or r c d ere the case Of m e n than beasts bu t Oh ! the e xcee din g grace Of h he t that e hi s e at e ig s God , lov s cr ur s so,

A n d all his w w t m e th em ra orks i h rcy do b ce , Th at ble ssed an gels he se nds to an d fro

e e to w e m en —to e e hi e fo To s rv ick d , s rv s wick d e !

How oft do they the ir silver bow ers le ave

m e to s that w an t ! To co uccor us , succor How oft do they with golden pin ion s cle ave

The tt n e s e n ant fli i g ski , lik flyi g pursuiv , Again st foul fien ds to aid us m ilitan t !

e for h the w at an d wa Th y us fig t , y ch duly rd , A n d their bright squadron s roun d about us plant ; An d all for love an d n othin g for re w ard Oh wh h d he a en to m e n ha e e a ? , y s oul v ly God v such r g rd

[Spen ser . ]